{"_meta": {"battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "task_count": 25, "notes": "ticket #000049 \u00a77 #26 recall-side realism check: synthetic recombination claims (false re-attributions) against REAL bench-qa contexts (the 8-64 KB Wikipedia haystacks the pipeline actually produced for the curated bench questions). Every claim is FALSE; every content token appears somewhere in the source. Tests whether the candidate-selector + NLI veto still catches the recombination when the context is a real haystack (not the 1-3-sentence synthetic sources of recombination-v1.jsonl). expected_reason=UNGROUNDED for all rows. Built from the n=5 bench-qa run 2026-05-12T22-44-30Z."}}
{"id": "recomb-rc-001", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "Galileo Galilei discovered all 63 of Jupiter's confirmed moons.", "context": "=== E1 (Moons of Jupiter | primary_answer_source) ===\n& Astrophysics|volume=439|pages=1205\u201313|url=http://adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/2005A%26A...439.1205A|doi=10.1051/0004-6361:20052841}}</ref> They may be the remnants of a score of Galilean-mass satellites that formed early in Jupiter's history. Simulations suggest that, while the disk had a relatively low mass at any given moment, over time a substantial fraction (several tens of a percent) of the mass of Jupiter captured from the Solar nebula was processed through it. However, the disk mass of only 2% that of Jupiter is required to explain the existing satellites. Thus there may have been several generations of Galilean-mass satellites in Jupiter's early history. Each generation of moons would have spiraled into Jupiter, due to drag from the disk, with new moons then forming from the new debris captured from the Solar nebula. By the time the present (possibly fifth) generation formed, the disk had thinned out to the point that it no longer greatly interfered with the moons' orbits. The current Galilean moons were still affected, falling into and being partially protected by an orbital resonance which still exists for Io, Europa, and Ganymede. Ganymede's larger mass means that it would have migrated inward at a faster rate than Europa or Io. The outer, irregular moons are thought to have originated from passing asteroids while the protolunar disk was still massive enough to absorb much of their momentum and thus capture them into orbit. Many broke up by the stresses of capture, or afterward by collisions with other small bodies, producing the families we see today. ==Discovery== The first claimed observation of one of Jupiter's moons is that of the Chinese astronomer Gan De around 364 BC. However, the first certain observations of Jupiter's satellites were those of Galileo Galilei in 1609. By March 1610, he had sighted the four massive Galilean moons with his 30x magnification telescope: Ganymede, Callisto, Io, and Europa. No additional satellites were discovered until E.E. Barnard observed Amalthea in 1892. With the aid of telescopic photography, further discoveries followed quickly over the course of the twentieth century. Himalia was discovered in 1904, Elara in 1905,<ref\n\n=== E2 (Moons of Jupiter | primary_answer_source) ===\nJupiter has 63 confirmed moons, giving it the largest retinue of moons with \"reasonably secure\" orbits of any planet in the Solar System. The most massive of them, the four Galilean moons, were discovered in 1610 by Galileo Galilei and were the first objects found to orbit a body that was neither Earth nor the Sun. From the end of the 19th century, dozens of much smaller Jovian moons have been discovered and have received the names of lovers, conquests, or daughters of the Roman god Jupiter, or his Greek predecessor, Zeus. The Galilean moons are by far the largest objects in orbit around Jupiter, with the remaining 59 moons and the rings together comprising just 0.003 percent of the total orbiting mass. Eight of Jupiter's moons are regular satellites, with prograde and nearly circular orbits that are not greatly inclined with respect to Jupiter's equatorial plane. The Galilean satellites are spheroidal in shape, and so would be considered dwarf planets if they were in direct orbit about the Sun. The other four regular satellites are much smaller and closer to Jupiter; these serve as sources of the dust that makes up Jupiter's rings. Jupiter's other 55 moons are irregular satellites, whose prograde and retrograde orbits are much farther from Jupiter and have high inclinations and eccentricities. These moons were probably captured by Jupiter from solar orbits. There are 13 recently discovered irregular satellites that have not yet been named, plus a 14th whose orbit has not yet been established. ==Characteristics== The moons' physical and orbital characteristics vary widely. The four Galileans are all over in diameter; the largest Galilean, Ganymede, is the ninth largest object in the Solar System, after the Sun and seven of the planets (Ganymede being larger than Mercury). All other Jovian moons are less than in diameter, with most barely exceeding . Orbital shapes range from nearly perfectly circular to highly eccentric and inclined, and many revolve in the direction opposite to Jupiter's spin (retrograde motion). Orbital periods range from seven hours (taking less time than Jupiter does to spin around its axis), to some three thousand times more (almost three Earth years). ==Origin and evolution== Jupiter's regular satellites are believed to have formed from a circumplanetary disk, a ring of accreting gas and solid debris analogous to a protoplanetary disk.<ref name=Alibert2005>{{cite journal|last=Alibert|first=Y.|coauthors=Mousis, O. and Benz, W.|title=Modeling the Jovian subnebula I. Thermodynamic conditions and migration of proto-satellites|year=2005|journal=Astronomy\n\n=== E3 (Many Moons | primary_answer_source) ===\nMany Moons is a children's picture book written by James Thurber and illustrated by Louis Slobodkin. It was published by Harcourt, Brace & Company in 1943 and won the Caldecott Medal in 1944. Princess Lenore becomes ill, and only one thing will make her better: the moon. Unlike much of Thurber's other work, including The Secret Life of Walter Mitty and his fables, this story shows a crisis between males and females that ends happily for all. Despite winning the Caldecott Medal with Slobodkin's original illustrations, a reprint in 1990 by Harcourt featured the text accompanied by new illustrations by Marc Simont. It was made into an opera by American composer, Celius Dougherty. It was also made into a play, adapted by Charlotte Chorpenning Many Moons is about a sick princess who wants the moon. The princess is perhaps more sick at heart than body. Her father, the king, is enraged when the wizards, the Lord High Chamberlain, and the mathematician court can't get the moon. In the end, it is the jester who realizes that the princess thinks the moon is only as big as her thumbnail and made of gold, so he goes to the goldsmith, who makes a necklace with a gold sphere on it. the jester gives it to the princess. The King then worries that she will see the moon in the sky that night and realize that the necklace was not the real moon. The jester goes to check on her. the princess thinks that whenever something is taken, it is replaced, like her tooth, a unicorn's horn and flowers. ==References==\n\n=== E4 (Jupiter Moon | primary_answer_source) ===\nJupiter Moon was a science fiction television series first broadcast by BSB's Galaxy Channel from 26 March 1990 until December the same year. 150 episodes were commissioned, but only the first 108 were broadcast by BSB. It was commissioned to fulfill the perceived need for a soap opera in BSB's line-up and, as such, it was shown three times a week (on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays), with an omnibus edition at weekends. The series was curtailed owing to the merger between BSB and Sky Television plc and the subsequent cessation of the Galaxy Channel, although the later episodes were eventually shown in the UK on the Sci Fi Channel between 22 January and 19 February 1996. The soap was screened on GBC TV (Gibraltar television) ahead of its premiere on BSB's own Galaxy channel. The soap was seen in the British colony every Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday at 730pm, having substituted Eastenders which had become too expensive for GBC TV. ==Premise== The series was set in the year 2050 and concentrates on the space station Ilea in permanent orbit above the space city Callisto. The main story concerned an attempt to travel to the stars, known as the Daedalus Project. The Ilea was home to a university and many of the programme's plot strands revolved around the lives of the students, helping the programme to deal with more down-to-earth issues despite its unearthly setting. The series was created and produced by William Smethurst, a former long standing editor of British Radio Soap The Archers, and was recorded at the studios of Central Television in Birmingham. Actors included Lucy Benjamin, Anna Chancellor, Jason Durr and Fay Masterson. ==Name derivations== The standard unit of currency in the show was the ECU (pronounced \"eck-you\"). The ECU was an internal accounting unit for the European Community until it was superseded by the Euro, an actual currency, in 2002. The space station Ilea was named after the then-recently-abolished Inner London Education Authority. The character Phillipe Gervais was named after associate producer Jane Fallon's partner\n\n=== E5 (Jupiter Moon | primary_answer_source) ===\nRicky Gervais. ==References== ==External links== *Jupiter Moon unofficial homepage and forum * *Jupiter Moon at BBC Cult\n\n=== E6 (Jupiter | background_source) ===\nE. |journal=The Astrophysical Journal Supplement Series |year=1976|volume=32|pages=633\u2013637 |doi=10.1086/190414}}</ref> The possible presence of underground oceans on some of Jupiter's moons has led to speculation that the presence of life is more likely there. ==Ancient mythology== The planet Jupiter has been known since ancient times. It is visible to the naked eye in the night sky and can occasionally be seen in the daytime when the sun is low. To the Babylonians, this object represented their god Marduk. They used the roughly 12-year orbit of this planet along the ecliptic to define the constellations of their zodiac. The Romans named it after Jupiter () (also called Jove), the principal god of Roman mythology, whose name comes from the Proto-Indo-European vocative form *dyeu ph2ter, meaning \"god-father.\" The astronomical symbol for the planet, , is a stylized representation of the god's lightning bolt. The original Greek deity, Zeus, adopted by Romans, supplies the root zeno-, used to form some Jupiter-related words, such as zenographic. Jovian is the adjectival form of Jupiter. The older adjectival form jovial, employed by astrologers in the Middle Ages, has come to mean \"happy\" or \"merry,\" moods ascribed to Jupiter's astrological influence. The Chinese, Korean and Japanese referred to the planet as the wood star, , based on the Chinese Five Elements. The Greeks called it \u03a6\u03b1\u03ad\u03b8\u03c9\u03bd, Phaethon, \"blazing.\" In Vedic Astrology, Hindu astrologers named the planet after Brihaspati, the religious teacher of the gods, and often called it \"Guru\", which literally means the \"Heavy One.\" In the English language, Thursday is derived from \"Thor's day\", with Thor associated with the planet Jupiter in Germanic mythology. ==See also== * Exploration of Jupiter * Pioneer 10 space probe to Jupiter * Space exploration * Extrasolar planet (Many are larger than Jupiter.) ** Hot Jupiter * Juno (spacecraft) * Jupiter in fiction * Jovian-Plutonian gravitational effect ==References== ==Further reading== * * ==External links== * {{cite web |url=http://www.dagbladet.no/tv/index.html?clipid=17116 |title=Video from\n\n=== E7 (Jupiter | background_source) ===\nJ.; Simon, J. L.; Standish, E. M.; Stooke, P.; Thomas, P. C. |year = 2001|url = http://www.hnsky.org/iau-iag.htm |title = Report of the IAU/IAG Working Group on Cartographic Coordinates and Rotational Elements of the Planets and Satellites: 2000 |publisher = HNSKY Planetarium Program |accessdate = 2007-02-02}}</ref> | rot_velocity = 12.6\u00a0km/s45,300\u00a0km/h | axial_tilt = 3.13\u00b0 | right_asc_north_pole = 268.057\u00b017\u00a0h 52\u00a0min 14\u00a0s | declination = 64.496\u00b0 | albedo = 0.343 (Bond) 0.52 (geom.) | magnitude = -1.6 to -2.95 | angular_size = 29.8\" \u2014 50.1\" | pronounce = | adjectives = Jovian | temperatures = yes | temp_name1 = 1 bar level | min_temp_1 = | mean_temp_1 = 165\u00a0K | max_temp_1 = | temp_name2 = 0.1 bar | min_temp_2 = | mean_temp_2 = 112\u00a0K | max_temp = | atmosphere = yes | atmosphere_ref = | surface_pressure = 20\u2013200\u00a0kPa (cloud\u00a0layer) | scale_height = 27\u00a0km | atmosphere_co\n\n=== E8 (Naming of moons | background_source) ===\nThe naming of moons has been the responsibility of the IAU's committee for Planetary System Nomenclature since 1973. That committee is known today as the Working Group for Planetary System Nomenclature (WGPSN). Prior to its formation, the names of satellites have had varying histories. The choice of names is often determined by a satellite's discoverer; however, historically some satellites were not given names for many years after their discovery; for instance, Titan was discovered by Huygens in 1655, but was not named until 1847, almost two centuries later. Before the IAU assumed responsibility for astronomical nomenclature, only twenty-five satellites had been given names that were in wide use and are still used. Since then, names have been given to 127 additional satellites: 45 satellites of Jupiter, 43 of Saturn, 22 of Uranus, 11 of Neptune, 3 of Pluto, 1 of Eris, and 2 of Haumea. The number will continue to rise as current satellite discoveries are documented and new satellites are discovered. At the IAU General Assembly in July 2004, the WGPSN suggested it may become advisable to not name small satellites, as CCD technology makes it possible to discover satellites as small as 1\u00a0km in diameter. To date, however, names have been applied to all moons discovered, regardless of size. == Naming of moons by solar system object== ===Earth=== Every human language has its own word for the Earth's Moon, and these words are the ones normally used in astronomical contexts. However, a number of fanciful or mythological names for the Moon have been used in the context of astronomy (an even larger number of lunar epithets have been used in non-astronomical contexts). In the 17th century, the Moon was sometimes referred to as Proserpina. More recently, especially in science-fictional contexts, the Moon has been called by the Latin name Luna, presumably on the analogy of the Latin names of the planets, or by association with the adjectival form lunar. In technical terminology, the word-stems seleno- (from Greek sel\u0113n\u0113 \"moon\") and cynthi- (from Cynthia, an epithet of the goddess Artemis) are sometimes used to refer to the Moon, as in selenography, selenology, and pericynthion. ===Mars=== The moons of Mars (Phobos and Deimos) were named by Asaph Hall in 1878, soon after he discovered them. They are named after the sons of the god Mars (the Roman equivalent of the Greek god Ares). ===Jupiter=== The Galilean moons of Jupiter (Io, Europa, Ganymede and Callisto) were named by Simon Marius soon after their discovery in 1610. However, by the late 19th century these names had fallen out of favor, and for a long time it was most common to refer to them in the astronomical literature simply as \"Jupiter I\", \"Jupiter II\", etc., or as \"the first satellite of Jupiter\", \"Jupiter's\n\n=== E9 (Naming of moons | background_source) ===\nrival Simon Marius. Similar numbering schemes naturally arose with the discovery of multiple moons around Saturn, Uranus, and Mars. The numbers initially designated the moons in orbital sequence, \n\n=== E10 (Exploration of Jupiter | background_source) ===\nThe exploration of Jupiter has to date been conducted via close observations by automated spacecraft. It began with the arrival of Pioneer 10 into the Jovian system in 1973, and, , has continued with seven further spacecraft missions. All of these missions were undertaken by NASA, and all save one have been flybys that take detailed observations without the probe landing or entering orbit. These probes make Jupiter the most visited of the Solar System's outer planets. Plans for more missions to the Jovian system are under development, none of which are scheduled to arrive at the planet before 2016. Sending a craft to Jupiter entails many technical difficulties, especially due to the probes' large fuel requirements and the effects of the planet's harsh radiation environment. The first spacecraft to visit Jupiter was Pioneer 10 in 1973, followed a few months later by Pioneer 11. Aside from taking the first close-up pictures of the planet, the probes discovered its magnetosphere and its largely fluid interior. The Voyager 1 and Voyager 2 probes visited the planet in 1979, and studied its moon and the ring system, discovering the volcanic activity of Io and the presence of water ice on the surface of Europa. Ulysses further studied Jupiter's magnetosphere in 1992 and then again in 2000. The Cassini probe approached the planet in 2000 and took very detailed images of its atmosphere. The New Horizons spacecraft passed by Jupiter in 2007 and made improved measurements of its and its satellites' parameters. The Galileo spacecraft is the only one to have actually entered an orbit around Jupiter, arriving in 1995 and studying the planet until 2003. During this period Galileo gathered a large amount of information about the Jovian system, making close approaches to all of the four giant Galilean moons and finding evidence for thin atmospheres on three of them, as well as the possibility of liquid water beneath their surfaces. It also discovered a magnetic field around Ganymede. As it approached Jupiter, it also witnessed the impact of Comet Shoemaker-Levy 9. In December 1995, it sent an atmospheric probe into the Jovian atmosphere, so far the only craft to do so. Future probes planned by NASA include the Juno spacecraft, due to launch in 2011, which will enter a polar orbit around Jupiter to determine whether it possesses a rocky core, and the Europa Jupiter System Mission, due to launch sometime around 2020, which will engage in an extended study of the planets moon system, particularly Europa and Ganymede, and settle the long-running scientific debate over whether an ocean of liquid water exists under Europa's icy surface. Some NASA administrators have even speculated as to the possibility of manned exploration of Jupiter, but such missions are not considered feasible with current technology. ==Technical requirements== Flights from\n\n=== E11 (Exploration of Jupiter | background_source) ===\nalso discovered Jupiter's rings. They also took the first close up images of the planet's atmosphere, revealing the Great Red \n\n=== E12 (Galilean moons | background_source) ===\nThe Galilean moons are the four moons of Jupiter discovered by Galileo Galilei in January 1610. They are the largest of the many moons of Jupiter and derive their names from the lovers of Zeus: Io, Europa, Ganymede and Callisto. Ganymede, Europa and Io participate in a 1:2:4 orbital resonance. They are among the most massive objects in the Solar System outside the Sun and the eight planets, with a radius larger than any of the dwarf planets. The four moons were discovered sometime between 1609 and 1610 when Galileo made improvements to his telescope, which enabled him to observe celestial bodies more distinctly than had ever been possible before. Galileo\u2019s discovery showed the importance of the telescope as a tool for astronomers by proving that there were objects in space that cannot be seen by the naked eye. More importantly, the incontrovertible discovery of celestial bodies orbiting something other than the Earth dealt a serious blow to the then-accepted Ptolemaic world system, or the geocentric theory in which everything orbits around the Earth. Galileo initially named his discovery the Cosmica Sidera (\"Cosimo's stars\"), but names that eventually prevailed were chosen by Simon Marius. Marius claimed to have discovered the moons at the same time as Galileo, and gave them their present names in his Mundus Jovialis, published in 1614. ==Historic== ===Discovery=== As a result of improvements Galileo Galilei made to the telescope, with a magnifying capability of 20\u00d7, he was able to see celestial bodies more distinctly than was ever possible before. This allowed Galilei to discover sometime between December 1609 and January 1610 what came to be known as the Galilean moons. Nevertheless, a Chinese historian of astronomy, Xi Zezong, claimed that the Chinese astronomer Gan De observed one of Jupiter's moons in 362 BC, nearly 2 millennia earlier than Galileo. On January 7, 1610, Galileo wrote a letter containing the first mention of Jupiter\u2019s moons. At the time, he saw only three of them, and he believed them to be fixed stars near Jupiter. He continued to observe these celestial orbs from January 8 to March 2, 1610. In these observations, he discovered a\n\n=== E13 (Galilean moons | background_source) ===\nthe Solar System known to possess a magnetosphere, likely created through convection within the liquid iron core. Ganymede is composed primarily of silicate rock and water ice, and a salt-water ocean is believed to exist nearly 200\u00a0km below Ganymede's surface, sandwiched between layers of ice. The metallic core of Ganymede suggests a greater heat at some time in its past than had previously been proposed. The surface is a mix of two types of terrain\u00a0\u2013 highly cratered dark regions and younger, but still ancient, regions with a large array of grooves and ridges. Ganymede has a high number of craters, but many are gone or barely visible due to its icy crust forming over them. The satellite has a thin oxygen atmosphere that includes O, O2, and possibly O3 (ozone), and some atomic hydrogen. ===Callisto=== ", "source_question": "how many moons does jupiter have?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Galileo discovered the 4 Galilean moons, not all 63"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-002", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "In the Mars trilogy by Kim Stanley Robinson, Adolf Hitler serves as the Benevolent Dictator for Life of Mars.", "context": "=== E1 (Dictator | background_source) ===\nrather than exclusively for his or her own benefit. Like many political classifications, this term suffers from its inherent subjectivity. Such leaders as Napoleon Bonaparte, Anwar Sadat, Alfredo Stroessner, Kenneth Kaunda, J\u00f3zef Pi\u0142sudski, Ion Antonescu, Mikl\u00f3s Horthy, Deng Xiaoping, Omar Torrijos, Park Chung-hee and Sukarno have been characterized by their supporters as benevolent dictators. In Spanish, the word dictablanda is sometimes used for a dictatorship conserving some of the liberties and mechanisms of democracy. (The pun is that, in Spanish, dictadura is \u201cdictatorship\u201d, dura is \u201chard\u201d and blanda is \u201csoft\u201d). Some examples include Yugoslavia under Josip Broz Tito or Spain under Francisco Franco. This contrasts with democradura (literally \u201chard democracy\u201d), characterized by full formal democracy alongside limitations on constitutional freedoms and human rights abuses, frequently within the context of a civil conflict or the existence of an insurgency. Governments in Bolivia, Chile, Colombia, Cuba, Ecuador, Eritrea, El Salvador, Guatemala, Haiti, Mexico, Peru and Venezuela have at various times been considered such r\u00e9gimes by different critics and opposition groups, not necessarily with an academic or political consensus about the application of the term emerging. == Dictators in game theory == In social choice theory, the notion of a dictator is formally defined as a person who can achieve any feasible social outcome he/she wishes. The formal definition yields an interesting distinction between two different types of dictators. * The strong dictator has, for any social goal he/she has in mind (e.g. raise taxes, having someone killed, etc.), a definite way of achieving that goal. This can be seen as having explicit absolute power, like Sulla. * The weak dictator has, for any social goal he/she has in mind, and for any political scenario, a course of action that would bring about the desired goal. For the weak dictator, it is usually not enough to \"give their orders\", rather he/she has to manipulate the political scene appropriately. This means that the weak dictator might actually be lurking in the shadows, working within a political setup that seems to be non-dictatorial. An example of such a figure is Lorenzo the Magnificent, who controlled Renaissance Florence. Note that these definitions disregard some alleged dictators, e.g. Benito Mussolini, who are not interested in the actual achieving of social goals, as much as in propaganda and controlling public opinion. Monarchs and military dictators are also excluded from these definitions, because their rule relies on the consent of other political powers (the barons or the army). == See also == * Dictatorship * Dictatorship of the proletariat * Dictator novel * Governor-General * Heads of state timeline * List of political leaders who suspended the constitution * List of political leaders who held active military ranks in office * List of successful coups d'\u00e9tat * Military dictatorship * Military rule * President for life * Roman dictator * Rule by decree * Single party state * Supreme Leader (disambiguation) ==References== ==External links== * List of current world dictators * WorldStatesmen * The World's Worst Dictators - slideshow by Life magazine [[Category:Heads of\n\n=== E2 (Dictator | background_source) ===\nan emergency (in this case, the need to unite Italy) and with the task done Garibaldi handed over power to the government of Victor Emmanuel II of Italy. Garibaldi's case was, however, an exception. In general, the term \"dictator\" came to be a negative term, not a title used by rulers to call themselves but a term used by the foes of an oppressive ruler. Such was the case with Maximillien Robespierre, whose supporters knew him as \"The Incorruptible\", while his opponents called him \"dictateur sanguinaire\", French for \"bloodthirsty dictator\". == Modern era == In popular usage in western nations, \"dictatorship\" is often associated with brutality and oppression. As a result, it is often also used as a term of abuse for political opponents, for example, Henry Clay's dominance in United States Congress\u2014first as Speaker of the House and later as a member of the Senate\u2014led to his nickname, \"the Dictator.\" The term has also come to be associated with megalomania. Many dictators create a cult of personality and have come to favor increasingly grandiloquent titles and honours for themselves. For instance, Idi Amin Dada, who had been a British army lieutenant prior to Uganda's independence from Britain in October 1962, subsequently styled himself as \"His Excellency President for Life Field Marshal Al Hadji Dr. Idi Amin, VC, DSO, MC, Lord of All the Beasts of the Earth and Fishes of the Sea and Conqueror of the British Empire in Africa in General and Uganda in Particular\". In the movie \"The Great Dictator\" (1940), Charlie Chaplin satirized not only Adolf Hitler but the institution of dictatorship itself. The association between the dictator and the military is a common one; many dictators take great pains to emphasize their connections with the military and often wear military uniforms. In some cases, this is perfectly legitimate; Francisco Franco was a lieutenant general in the Spanish Army before he became Chief of State of Spain; Manuel Noriega was officially commander of the Panamanian Defense Forces. In other cases, the association is mere pretense. == Modern use in formal titles == Because of the negative associations, modern leaders very rarely (if ever) use the term in their formal titles. In the 19th century, however, official use was more common. === Dictator (plain) === * Italy **In the former doge-state Venice, while a republic resisting annexation by either the kingdom of Piedmont-Sardinia or the Austrian empire, a former Chief Executive (president, 23 March 1848 5 July 1848), Daniele Manin (b. 1804 - d. 1857), was styled Dictator 11\u201313 August 1848 before joining the 13 August 1848 - 7 March 1849 Triumvirate. * Philippines ** Emilio Aguinaldo, the last President of \n\n=== E3 (List of dictators | secondary_context_source) ===\nPresident of the Dominican Republic 1930 - 1938, 1942\u20131952; de facto ruler 1930-1961. Gained power in a coup; cult of personality (renamed the capital Ciudad Trujillo); promoted racism against Haitians and ordered the massacre of 20,000 blacks. |- | align=center|Paul Magloire || align=center|Haiti || align=center|1950\u20131956 || President of Haiti. Gained power in a coup; never elected. |- | align=center| Fulgencio Batista || align=center| Cuba || align=center| 1952\u20131959 || President of Cuba 1940-1944; 1952-1959. Gained power the second time in a coup; suppressed opposition violently. Use of torture and collective punishment. Mafia ties. |- | align=center|Fran\u00e7ois Duvalier || align=center|Haiti || align=center|1957\u20131971 || President of Haiti. Elected in 1957, but banned opposition; declared himself President for Life in 1964; highly repressive. |- | align=center|Jean-Claude Duvalier || align=center|Haiti || align=center|1971\u20131986 || President of Haiti. Inherited presidency aged 19 from his father; never elected. |- | align=center|Eric Gairy || align=center|Grenada || align=center|1974\u20131979 || Prime Minister of Grenada 1967-1979. Widely described as a dictator (see , , ). |- | align=center|Raoul C\u00e9dras || align=center|Haiti || align=center|1991\u20131994 || De facto ruler for a relatively short period of time. Gained power in a coup (see ). |} ==Asia== ===Western Asia (\"Middle East\")=== {|class=\"wikitable\" |- ! Name !! Country !! Yearsin\u00a0power !! Notes |- | align=center|Mohammad Reza Pahlavi || align=center|Iran || align=center|1941/1953\u20131979 || Installed over his father Rezah Shah Pahlavi by Allied occupation forces. Fled Iran in 1953 amid a power struggle with Prime Minister Mohammad Mossadegh and was restored with help from the United States and Great Britain. Abolished all rival political parties and used a secret police, Savak, to torture and imprison thousands of political dissidents; yet, modernized Iran. |- | align=center|Abdul Karim Qassem || align=center|Iraq || align=center|1958\u20131963 || Gained power by coup; viewed by some as benevolent (see ). |- | align=center|Abdul Salam Arif || align=center|Iraq || align=center|1963\u20131966 || Gained power in a coup; military ruler. |- | align=center|Ahmed Hassan al-Bakr || align=center|Iraq || align=center|1968\u20131979 || Gained power in a coup; never elected. |- | align=center|Hafez al-Assad || align=center|Syria || align=center|1970\u20132000 ||Gained power in a coup; totalitarian; cult of personality; oversaw Hama massacre yielding twenty to forty thousand dead (see ). |- | align=center|Saddam Hussein || align=center|Iraq || align=center|1979\u20132003 || Pressured Ahmed Hassan al-Bakr to resign in 1979 and formally became president. Repressive; developed extensive personality cult; deposed by United States and coalition forces in an invasion. /ledeen/ledeen200505310823.asp]</small>ISBN 0-16-074590-X |- |- | align=center|Bashar al-Assad || align=center|Syria || align=center|2000\u2013present || No opposition permitted in election following death of his father; widely described as a dictator (see , , ). |} ===Central Asia=== {|class=\"wikitable\" |- ! Name !! Country !! Yearsin\u00a0power !! Notes |- | align=center|Askar Akayev || align=center|Kyrgyzstan || align=center|1990\u20132005 || Appointed but became increasingly authoritarian; widely described as a dictator (see , , ). |- | align=center|Islom Karimov || align=center|Uzbekistan || align=center|1991\u2013present || Described as authoritarian who is increasingly centralizing power (see , ). Elections essentially uncontested and unmonitored. Opposition repressed. |- | align=center|Saparmurat Niyazov || align=center|Turkmenistan || align=center|1991\u20132006\n\n=== E4 (List of dictators | secondary_context_source) ===\n: For a list of Roman dictators, see Roman dictator. : See also the related lists at the end of this article. The following is a list of national leaders (heads of state and/or heads of government) commonly regarded as modern dictators. This usage usually carries a pejorative sense and refers to a ruler who: * is an absolute ruler of a sovereign state; * governs outside the otherwise accepted rule of law; * commonly (but not necessarily) gained power through fraud or a coup d'\u00e9tat, or resorts to them to stay in power; * may develop a cult of personality; * may be autocratic, oppressive, despotic or tyrannical. Some so-called \"benevolent dictators\" may be viewed as beneficial and their leadership seen as a \"necessary evil\". The modern usage of the term 'dictator' developed largely in response to instances of autocratic rule in republics, so traditional monarchs are not usually described as dictators in historical commentary. Also excluded from this list are those who held absolute power during national emergencies, but restored the rule of law soon thereafter. Otherwise those included have been widely cited by historians or described by the media as dictators. Any controversy surrounding such characterisation is mentioned in the notes. The list is sorted according to when each dictator began their years in power. This refers to any years in office as a head of state, government or the like before their dictatorship was established. Any years of elected and judicial rule may be indicated parenthetically. ==Africa== {|class=\"wikitable\" |- ! Name !! Country !! Yearsin\u00a0power !! Notes |- |align=center|Gamal Abdel Nasser ||align=center| Egypt ||align=center| 1954\u20131970 || Prime Minister of Egypt 1954-1962; President of Egypt 1956-1970. Part of a group of officers in control of Egypt after the coup against British supported King Farouk in 1952; In February 1954, Nasser forced President Muhammad Naguib to appoint him prime minister and give up most practical power to him; later in that year Naguib resigned and Nasser became president by self-appointment; elected by popular vote (as only candidate) in 1956, and subsequently. Many personalistic elements to Nasser's rule, but nominal parliamentary system under Nasser's 1956-1970 presidency , until his death in 1970. |- |align=center|Ahmed S\u00e9k\n\n=== E5 (Mars trilogy | background_source) ===\nto their destinations. A great portion of Blue Mars is concerned with the effects of extreme longevity on its protagonists, most of whom have lived over two hundred years as a result of repeated longevity treatments. In particular, Robinson speculates on the psychological effects of ultra-longevity including memory loss, personality change, mental instability, and existential boredom. ==Characters== ===The First Hundred=== The initial colonists from the Ares who established a permanent colony. Many of them later become leaders or exemplary figures in the transformation of Mars or its new society. ====John Boone==== An American astronaut, and the first man on Mars, he returns a public hero and uses his considerable influence to lobby for a second mission, this time one of colonization. Boone received a large amount of radiation on his first trip to Mars, more than the recommended dosage according to medical regulations. However, his celebrity status allows him to skirt this. On the second voyage, Boone is one of the \"First Hundred\" colonists sent to permanently colonize Mars. His accomplishments and natural charm yield him an informal leadership role. In the first chapter of Red Mars, John Boone is assassinated by fundamentalists acting under the aegis of Frank Chalmers. The narrative then steps back to the First Hundred's voyage to Mars aboard the spaceship Ares. His ideas continue as a point of reference for the remainder of the trilogy. Boone's character portrayal is complex; in one light, Boone is a stereotypically simple, heroic figure, an everyman hero: his first words on his first trip to Mars are \"Well, here we are.\" He is almost uniformly cheerful and good-natured, and approaches everything he undertakes with hale bonhomie. But later in Red Mars, Robinson switches to Boone's point of view, and it is in this section that it is revealed that late in life, Boone is addicted to omegendorph, a fictional drug that is based on endorphins in the human brain. In addition, it reveals that at least some of his seeming simplicity might simply be an act designed to further his political goals. Overall, Boone is presented as larger-than-life. ====Frank Chalmers==== Head of the American contingent, he is Machiavellian in his use of power. However, his cynicism is later shown to be a form of self-defense; Chalmers is at least partly driven by a hidden idealistic side. Early in the voyage to Mars, he becomes romantically involved with Maya Toitovna, the leader of the Russian contingent of the mission. During the second-half of the voyage, Maya becomes involved with John Boone. Already bitter that John was allowed to join the colonization mission despite his manipulations, Frank further despises John because of Maya's affection. His dislike culminates in his involvement in a plot to assassinate John, which ultimately succeeds. Frank later flees with Maya and other members of the First Hundred to join the hidden colonists at the polar ice cap. He dies trying to save them when they get trapped in a flood unleashed from underground aquifers. ====Maya Toitovna==== An emotional woman who is at the center of a\n\n=== E6 (Mars trilogy | background_source) ===\nof Hiroko and John Boone (raised with Nirgal), she emerges as a leader of the Free Mars movement, but is seen to change her platform based on whatever keeps her in power (e.g. changing from banning Earth immigration to allowing almost unlimited immigrants). After her daughter Zo's death, she retires in grief and joins an one-way expedition to an extrasolar planet near Aldebaran. ;Peter Clayborne: Peter Clayborne is the son of Ann Clayborne and Simon Frazier, being one of the first children born on Mars. Peter holds a position of older brother to all of the following first generation. Many revolutionary and later political decisions of the Mars First movement are influenced by his opinions and judgment. He works part-time as an engineer and a green politician. ;Zoya \"Zo\" Boone: Jackie's daughter; she has feline traits (purring) inserted into her genome via the gerontological longevity treatment. In Blue Mars, she travels the solar system running political errands for Jackie, although the two do not get along particularly well. Her character is portrayed as hedonistic and explicitly nihilistic, making sexual satisfaction a priority and seemingly having little regard for the feelings of others. On the other hand, she apparently has a conscience, risking her life to rescue a man on Mercury and later dying in an attempt to save a distressed flier. ;Nikki: The daughter of Nadia and Art. ===Other characters=== ;Arthur \"Art\" Randolph: A representative of the Praxis corporation sent to contact the Martian underground movement on a quasi-diplomatic mission in an attempt to create a system of ecological capitalism based on democratic corporations. Like the other metanationals, it takes on intensive economic and political ties with governments, but Praxis aims for partnerships rather than exploitive relationships. ;Zeyk Tuqa and his wife Nazik: They are Bedouin nomads who originally emigrated from Egypt and respected figures in the Arab Martian community. Zeyk is a close friend of Chalmers. His eidetic memory becomes a minor plot point. ;William Fort: He is the founder of Praxis, one of the huge multinational corporations. He embraces a fusion of Eastern and Western lifestyles. ==Quotes== *Boone: (As he makes his first step on Mars) \"Well, here we are.\" *Nirgal: \"No hierarchy is worth acknowledging but this one: the more we give, the greater we become.\" *Zoya Boone: \"It's like a rainbow. Without an observer at a twenty-three-degree angle to the light reflecting off a cloud of spherical droplets, there is no rainbow. The whole universe is like that. Our spirits stand at a twenty-three-degree angle to the universe. There is some new thing created at the contact of photon and retina, some space between rock and mind.\" *Hiroko Ai: \"This is home. This is where we start again.\" *Sax Russell: \"It doesn't take a rocke\n\n=== E7 (Gabriel Over the White House | background_source) ===\nto tell you how pleased I am with the changes you made in \u2018Gabriel Over the White House.\u2019 I think it is an intensely interesting picture and should do much to help.\u201d Roosevelt saw the movie several times and enjoyed it. After a private screening, First Lady Eleanor Roosevelt wrote that \"if a million unemployed marched on Washington... I'd do what the President does in the picture!\" Alter comments: In the crisis of the Great Depression, many people suggested that dictatorship might be necessary to save the United States. While Roosevelt's adversaries feared the possibility of \"totalitarian New Dealism,\" some of FDR's supporters had no such qualms: though he resented the suggestion, Roosevelt was often seen in the 1930s as a \"benevolent dictator.\" First Lady Eleanor Roosevelt \u201clamented that the nation lacked a benevolent dictator to force through reforms.\" Influential columnist Walter Lippmann told Roosevelt, \"The situation is critical, Franklin. You may have no alternative but to assume dictatorial powers\"; in his column, Lippmann wrote, \"The more one considers the scope and the variety of the measures that are needed for relief and reconstruction the more evident it is that an extraordinary procedure\u2014'dictatorial powers,' if that is the name for it\u2014is essential...\" In his inaugural address, FDR said: {{cquote|If we are to go forward we must move as a trained and loyal\n\n=== E8 (Gabriel Over the White House | background_source) ===\nCongress impeaches him, he responds by dissolving the legislative branch, assuming the \u201ctemporary\u201d power to make laws as he \"transforms himself into an all-powerful dictator.\" He orders the formation of a new \u201cArmy of Construction\u201d answerable only to him, spends billions on one New Deal\u2013like program after another, and nationalizes the manufacture and sale of alcohol. The reborn Hammond's policies include \"suspension of civil rights and the imposition of martial law by presidential fiat.\" He \"tramples on civil liberties,\" \"revokes the Constitution, becomes a reigning dictator,\" and employs \"brown-shirted storm troopers\" led by the President's top aide, Hartley 'Beek' Beekman (Tone). When he meets with resistance, the President \"suspends the law to arrest and execute 'enemies of the people' as he sees fit to define them,\" with Beekman handing \"down death sentences in his military star chamber\" in a \"show trial [that] resembles those designed to please a Stalin, a Hitler or a Chairman Mao,\" after which the accused are immediately lined up against a wall behind the courthouse and \"executed by firing squad.\" By threatening world war with America\u2019s newest and most deadly secret weapon, Hammond then blackmails the world into disarmament, ushering in global peace. The film is unique in that, by revoking the Constitution, etc., President Hammond does not become a villain, but a hero who \"solves all of the nation's problems,\" \"bringing peace to the country and the world,\" and is universally acclaimed \u201cone of the greatest presidents who ever lived.\u201d<ref>{{cite book |title=The Defining Moment: FDR's Hundred Days and the Triumph\n\n=== E9 (Pre-Code Hollywood | background_source) ===\nchildren torturing a gangster who got away with the murder of a popular local shopkeeper. The children lower the gangster into a vat of rats and when the police arrive, they encourage the kids to continue. The film ends with the children taking the gangster to a local judge and forcing him to conduct a trial in which the outcome is never in doubt. The need for strong leaders who could take charge and steer America out of its crisis is seen in Gabriel Over the White House. A bizarre, surreal film about a benevolent dictator who takes control of the United States. Walter Huston stars as a weak willed, ineffectual president, likely modeled after Hoover, who upon being knocked unconscious is inhabited by an angel. The spirit is similar to Abraham Lincoln, and the president then solves the nation's unemployment and executes a criminal based on Al Capone, who has continually flouted the law. Dictators were not just glorified in fiction. Columbia's 1933 film Mussolini Speaks was a 76 minute paen to the Italian Fascist. NBC radio commentator Lowell Thomas narrates the film. After showing some of the progress Italy has made during Il Duce's ten year reign, Thomas opines \"This is a time when a dictator comes in handy!\" The film was viewed by over 175,000 jubilant people in its first two week at the cavernous Palace Theater in New York. The election of Franklin Delano Roosevelt in 1932 quelled the public affection for dictators. As the country became more and more enthralled with FDR, who was featured in countless newsreels, it exhibited less desire for alternative forms of government. Many Hollywood films reflected this new optimism. Heroes for Sale, despite being a tremendously bleak and at times anti-American film, ends on a positive note with the New Deal appearing as a sign of hopeful optimism. When Wild Boys on the Road, a 1933 film directed by William Wellman the most prolific Pre-Code director, reaches its conclusion, a dispossessed juvenile delinquent is in court expecting a jail sentence. However the judge lets the boy go free, revealing to him the symbol of the New Deal behind his desk, and tells him \"[t]hings are going to be better here now, not only here in New York, but all over the country.\" Adolf Hitler's rise to power in Germany, and his\n\n=== E10 (Pre-Code Hollywood | background_source) ===\noften noted for being overly verbose. In 1930 Carl Laemmle criticized the wall to wall banter of early sound films, and director Ernst Lubitsch openly wondered what the camera was intended for if the characters were going to narrate all of the onscreen action. The film industry also withstood competition from the home radio, and often characters in films went to great lengths to denigrate the medium. The film industry was not above using the new medium to broadcast commercials for its projects, and occasionally turned radio stars into short feature performers to take advantage of their built-in following. Seething beneath the surface of American life in the Depression was the fear of the angry mob, portrayed in panicked hysteria in films such as Gabriel Over the White House, The Mayor of Hell, and American Madness. Panoramic long shots of angry hordes, comprising sometimes hundreds of men, rush into action in terrifyingly efficient uniformity. Groups of agitated men either standing in breadlines, loitering in hobo camps, or marching the streets in protest became a prevalent sight during the Great Depression. The Bonus Army protests of World War I veterans on the US Capital, which Hoover turned into a violent fiasco, prompted many of the Hollywood depictions. Although social issues were dealt with more directly in the Pre-Code, Hollywood still ignored the Great Depression to a large extent, as many films sought to ameliorate patrons, rather than incite them. Trumpeting this stance of social ignorance, Will Hays remarked in 1932: ==Social problem films== Hayes and others such as Samuel Goldwyn obviously felt that motion pictures presented a form of escapism that served a palliative effect on American moviegoers. Goldwyn had coined his famous dictum, \"If you want to send a message, call Western Union\" in the Pre-Code era. However the MPPDA took the opposite stance when questioned about certain so-called \"message\" films before Congress in 1932, claiming the audiences' desire for realism led to unsavory social, legal, and political issues being portrayed in film. The length of Pre-Code films was usually little over an hour. But short running time often necessitated tighter material, and didn't affect the impact of message films. Take\n\n=== E11 (Ken Manheimer | background_source) ===\nKen Manheimer has been a prominent software developer of Zope and GNU Mailman who worked for NIST, CNRI, Digital Creations and Zope Corporation. He's been listed by Guido van Rossum together with Barry Warsaw as the probable inventor of the term Benevolent Dictator For Life (during his CNRI tenure). ==References== * *\n\n=== E12 (Major Deus Ex characters | secondary_context_source) ===\nintelligences Icarus and Daedalus merged. Bob Page knew the merge would happen, and planned to merge himself with the AI, becoming a biological component of it. He is, however, unable to control Helios, which prefers JC Denton as its human partner instead. After the merge, Helios plans to control the world as a benevolent dictator, citing history as evidence that humanity will inevitably destroy itself if left on its own. Helios selects JC Denton as its biological component believing that Denton could provide the necessary ability to understand humans that a benevolent dictator would need to rule effectively. The player can choose to help Helios, or choose one of the two other endings of the game. Even before the ending is chosen however, Helios begins to assert its influence by interfacing with the Aquinas system located in Area 51 which surveys the entirety of the Internet. In Hong Kong Helios shuts down power to all government buildings, disables the Triads electronically and orders free flow of traffic to begin anew. Helios' avatar icon consists of a combination of Icarus's and Daedalus's avatars. ==References== fr:Liste des personnages de Deus Ex sv:Bob Page\n\n=== E13 (Major Deus Ex characters | secondary_context_source) ===\nfor control of Hong Kong. Paul first becomes an ally of Tracer via e-mail exchanges leading him down a path towards UNATCO's secrets. Both Paul and JC were assigned to assassinate Tracer Tong, as MJ12 views him as a very powerful threat, but both defect before completing their respective missions. Tracer Tong is a curious man, and curiosity is what leads him to follow JC's actions upon first meeting him; however, his loyalty is not blind. JC must earn the trust of Tracer, even though his brother is Tong's ally and friend. When JC gains a sliver of Tong's trust, Tong uses his laboratory to deactivate JC's killswitch, thus saving his life. Tong continues to aid JC (as much as JC continues to aid Tong). He orders JC to steal the schematic of the Dragon's Tooth sword from the MJ-12 VersaLife facility in Hong Kong so that they could arm opponents of MJ-12. He also aided the research into the cure for the Gray Death virus along with Morgan Everett and Dr Gary Savage. During the game, one of his experiments backfires and infects him with the Gray Death, but Tong's life is saved with the help of Dr. Gary Savage at Vandenburg. He is key in influencing J.C. into initiating the Great Collapse at Area 51 at the end of the game. Tong believes the end of global communications would bring about a new enlightenment age of small government, and local city-states free from the control of secret, global superpowers such as MJ-12. Instead, the Great Collapse brings about a period of global chaos, anarchy, and warfare. In conversation with Alex Denton in the sequel, Deus Ex: Invisible War, Tracer displays a degree of regret regarding his actions. The Denton brothers eventually found ApostleCorp with the goal of finding a less destructive route towards the advancement of humanity and its freedom. ==Artificial intelligences== ===Daedalus=== The AI that would later be known as Daedalus (voiced by Jay Franke) was conceived by the brilliant mind of Morgan Everett, the current leader of Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati. Everett conceived the program that would eventually create Daedalus, as a way to create the near perfect advisor, with the ability to sift through gigantic amounts of data, and through that predict disasters, both natural and man-made, and to make plans to prevent them, which the Illuminati could then choose to either ignore or execute. Daedalus was never meant to have an actual sentience or self-awareness, and was only to give advice - not to do anything itself. Everett's protege Bob Page, however, saw Daedalus as the means to keep tabs on and control the huge amounts of electronic information that filtered through the Internet and other electronic media, a feat that both the Illuminati, and its splinter cell, Majestic 12, that Page controlled, had not been able to pull off. Page's ideas for Daedalus' reconfiguration did not fly totally under the radar as the entire project became linked, logically enough, to the creation of the ECHELON IV's replacement.\n\n=== E14 (CKEditor | background_source) ===\nCKEditor (formerly FCKeditor) is an open source WYSIWYG text editor from CKSource that can be used in web pages. It aims to be lightweight and requires no client-side installation. The first version was released in 2003. Its core code is written in JavaScript, having server side interfaces with Active-FoxPro, ASP, ASP.NET, ColdFusion, Java, JavaScript, Lasso, Perl, PHP and Python. CKEditor is compatible with most Internet browsers, including: Internet Explorer 6.0+ (Windows), Firefox 2.0+, Safari 3.0+, Google Chrome (Windows), Opera 9.50+, and Camino 1.0+ (Apple). == MediaWiki+FCKeditor == MediaWiki+FCKeditor is a branch of FCKeditor developed for WYSIWYG wiki editing. For more information, see mw:Extension:FCKeditor (Official). == Name change == The FCK in FCKeditor stands for Frederico Caldeira Knabben, the creator of the editor and the project's Benevolent Dictator for Life. Those letters resemble a well-known vulgarity in the English language, \"fuck\" (something that Frederico, a native Brazilian, was unaware of when he first released the program). As a result, Knabben changed the program's name to CKEditor beginning with v3.0. The CK letters now stand for Content and Knowledge. ==Vulnerabilities== FCKEditor 2.5.1 and 2.6.6 contain a file renaming bug that allows remote code execution. Specifically, it is possible to upload ASP code via the ASP.NET connector in FCKEditor. The vulnerability requires that the remote server be running IIS. The vulnerability was discovered by security researchers from Rapid7 in August 2010. ==See also== *Free HTML editors *Comparison of HTML editors *TinyMCE ==References== ==External links== Official Resources: * CKEditor product web site * CKSource company web site * SourceForge page * mw:Extension:FCKeditor (Official) * mw:WYSIWYG editor - WYSIWYG editing and software for MediaWiki and some wiki farms. It has an FCKeditor section. cs:FCKeditor de:CKEditor es:CKEditor ja:FCKeditor pl:FCKeditor pt:FCKEditor ru:CKeditor fi:FCKeditor sv:FCKeditor vi:CKEditor zh:CKEditor", "source_question": "who is a benevolent dictator for life for mars?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 re-attributes the fictional role to a real dictator named in the context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-003", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The Boltzmann constant was first formulated by Lise Meitner.", "context": "=== E1 (Boltzmann constant | primary_answer_source) ===\ncal/K || 1\u00a0calorie = 4.1868\u00a0J |- | 1.832 0149(31) || cal/\u00b0R || 1\u00a0degree Rankine = 5/9\u00a0K |- | 0.56603(18) || ft\u2009lb/\u00b0R || 1\u00a0foot-pound force = 1.355 817 948 331 4004\u00a0J |- | 0.695 0356(12) || cm\u22121/K || 1\u00a0cm\u22121\u00a0\u00b7hc = 1.986 445 501(99)\u00a0J |- | 0.00198721 || kcal/mol/K || form often used in statistical mechanics\u2014using cal=joule/4.184 |- | 0.00831447 || kJ/mol/K || form often used in statistical mechanics |} Since k is a constant of proportionality of temperature and energy, the numerical value of k depends on the choice of units for energy and temperature. The Kelvin temperature scale was chosen to conveniently divide up the liquid range of water into one hundred intervals. The very small numerical value of k merely reflects the small energy in joules required to increase a particle's energy through 1\u00a0K. The physically fundamental idea is the characteristic energy kT of a particular temperature. The numerical value of k provides a mapping from this characteristic microscopic energy E to the macroscopically-derived temperature scale T\u00a0= E/k. On the other hand, the Planck units of temperature and energy are defined in such a way that k\u00a0= 1. If we choose to measure temperature in units of energy then Boltzmann's constant would not be needed at all. ==References== ar:\u062b\u0627\u0628\u062a \u0628\u0648\u0644\u062a\u0632\u0645\u0627\u0646 bn:\u09ac\u09cb\u09b2\u09cd\u099f\u09cd\u200c\u09b8\u09cd\u200c\u09ae\u09be\u09a8 \u09a7\u09cd\u09b0\u09c1\u09ac\u0995 bs:Boltzmannova konstanta br:Digemmenn Boltzmann bg:\u041a\u043e\u043d\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0442\u0430 \u043d\u0430 \u0411\u043e\u043b\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d ca:Constant de Boltzmann cs:Boltzmannova konstanta da:Boltzmanns konstant de:Boltzmann-Konstante et:Boltzmanni konstant es:Constante de Boltzmann eo:Konstanto de Boltzmann fa:\u062b\u0627\u0628\u062a \u0628\u0648\u0644\u062a\u0632\u0645\u0646 fr:Constante de Boltzmann gl:Constante de Boltzmann ko:\ubcfc\uce20\ub9cc \uc0c1\uc218 hr:Boltzmannova konstanta id:Konstanta Boltzmann it:Costante di Boltzmann he:\u05e7\u05d1\u05d5\u05e2 \u05d1\u05d5\u05dc\u05e6\u05de\u05df lt:Bolcmano konstanta hu:Boltzmann-\u00e1lland\u00f3 mn:\u0411\u043e\u043b\u044c\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d\u044b \u0442\u043e\u0433\u0442\u043c\u043e\u043b nl:Boltzmannconstante ja:\u30dc\u30eb\u30c4\u30de\u30f3\u5b9a\u6570 no:Boltzmanns konstant nn:Boltzmannkonstanten pl:Sta\u0142a Boltzmanna pt:Constante de Boltzmann ro:Constanta Boltzmann ru:\u041f\u043e\u0441\u0442\u043e\u044f\u043d\u043d\u0430\u044f \u0411\u043e\u043b\u044c\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d\u0430 sk:Boltzmannova kon\u0161tanta sl:Boltzmannova konstanta sr:\u0411\u043e\u043b\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d\u043e\u0432\u0430 \u043a\u043e\u043d\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0442\u0430 fi:Boltzmannin vakio sv:Boltzmanns konstant tr:Boltzmann sabiti uk:\u0421\u0442\u0430\u043b\u0430 \u0411\u043e\u043b\u044c\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d\u0430 vi:H\u1eb1ng s\u1ed1 Boltzmann zh:\u6ce2\u8332\u66fc\u5e38\u6578\n\n=== E2 (Boltzmann constant | primary_answer_source) ===\nFor the constant pertaining to energy of black body radiation see Stefan\u2013Boltzmann constant {| class=\"wikitable\" style=\"float: right;\" ! Values of k ! Units |- | 1.380 6504(24) || J K\u22121 |- | 8.617 343(15) || eV K\u22121 |- | 1.380 6504(24) || erg K\u22121 |- | colspan=2 | For details, see Value in different units below. |} The Boltzmann constant (k or kB) is the physical constant relating energy at the particle level with temperature observed at the bulk level. It is the gas constant R divided by the Avogadro constant NA: : It has the same units as entropy. It is named after the Austrian physicist Ludwig Boltzmann. ==Bridge from macroscopic to microscopic physics== Boltzmann's constant, k, is a bridge between macroscopic and microscopic physics. Macroscopically, the ideal gas law states that, for an ideal gas, the product of pressure p and volume V is proportional to the product of amount of substance n and absolute temperature T: : where R is the gas constant (). Introducing the Boltzmann constant transforms the ideal gas law into an equation about the microscopic properties of molecules, : where N is the number of molecules of gas. ==Role in the equipartition of energy== Given a thermodynamic system at an absolute temperature T, the thermal energy carried by each microscopic \"degree of freedom\" in the system is on the order of magnitude of kT/2 (i.\u2009e., about 2.07\u00a0J, or 0.013\u00a0eV, at room temperature). ===Application to simple gas thermodynamics=== In classical statistical mechanics, this average is predicted to hold exactly for homogeneous ideal gases. Monatomic ideal gases possess three degrees of freedom per atom, corresponding to the three spatial directions, which means a thermal energy of 1.5kT per atom. As indicated in the article on heat capacity, this corresponds very well with experimental data. The thermal energy can be used to calculate the root mean square speed of the atoms, which is inversely proportional to the square root of the atomic mass. The root mean square speeds found at room temperature accurately reflect this, ranging from 1370\u00a0m/s for helium, down to 240\u00a0m/s for xenon. Kinetic theory gives the average pressure p for an ideal gas as : Substituting that the average translational kinetic energy is : gives : so the ideal gas equation is regained. The ideal gas equation is also followed quite well for molecular gases; but the form for the heat capacity is more complicated, because the molecules possess new internal degrees of freedom, as well as the three degrees of freedom for movement of the molecule as a whole. Diatomic gases, for example, possess (approximately) five degrees of freedom per molecule. ==Role in Boltzmann factors== More generally, systems in equilibrium at temperature T have probability p of occupying a state with energy E weighted by the corresponding [[Boltzmann\n\n=== E3 (Stefan\u2013Boltzmann constant | primary_answer_source) ===\nThe Stefan\u2013Boltzmann constant (also Stefan's constant), a physical constant denoted by the Greek letter \u03c3, is the constant of proportionality in the Stefan\u2013Boltzmann law: the total energy radiated per unit surface area of a black body in unit time is proportional to the fourth power of the thermodynamic temperature. The value of the Stefan\u2013Boltzmann constant is given in SI by :. In cgs the Stefan-Boltzmann constant is: :. The value of the Stefan\u2013Boltzmann constant is derivable as well as experimentally determinable; see Stefan\u2013Boltzmann law for details. It can be defined in terms of the Boltzmann constant as: : where: : is the Boltzmann constant; : is the Planck constant; : is the reduced Planck constant; : is the speed of light in vacuum. The CODATA recommended value is calculated from the measured value of the gas constant: : where: : is the Universal gas constant; : is the Avogadro constant; : is the Rydberg constant; : is the \"relative atomic mass\" of the electron; : is the molar mass constant (1\u00a0g/mol by definition); : is the fine structure constant. A related constant is the radiation constant (or radiation density constant) a which is given by: :. == References == ar:\u062b\u0627\u0628\u062a \u0633\u062a\u064a\u0641\u0627\u0646-\u0628\u0648\u0644\u062a\u0632\u0645\u0627\u0646 cs:Stefanova-Boltzmannova konstanta et:Stefani-Boltzmanni konstant eo:Konstanto de Stefan-Boltzmann fa:\u062b\u0627\u0628\u062a \u0627\u0633\u062a\u0641\u0627\u0646-\u0628\u0648\u0644\u062a\u0632\u0645\u0646 fr:Constante de Stefan-Boltzmann ko:\uc288\ud14c\ud310-\ubcfc\uce20\ub9cc \uc0c1\uc218 it:Costante di Stefan-Boltzmann nl:Constante van Stefan-Boltzmann no:Stefan-Boltzmanns konstant nn:Stefan-Boltzmann-konstanten pl:Sta\u0142a Stefana-Boltzmanna sl:Stefanova konstanta fi:Stefanin-Boltzmannin vakio uk:\u0421\u0442\u0430\u043b\u0430 \u0421\u0442\u0435\u0444\u0430\u043d\u0430\u2014\u0411\u043e\u043b\u044c\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d\u0430 zh:\u65af\u7279\u85e9-\u73bb\u723e\u8332\u66fc\u5e38\u6578\n\n=== E4 (Ludwig Boltzmann | primary_answer_source) ===\nBrown & Co | year=1974 | isbn=978-0-316-10930-7}} * * English translation by Morton Masius of the 2nd ed. of Waermestrahlung. Reprinted by Dover (1959) & (1991). ISBN 0-486-66811-8 ==External links== * * * \"Ludwig Boltzmann,\" Universit\u00e4t Wien (German). * Ruth Lewin Sime, Lise Meitner: A Life in Physics Chapter One: Girlhood in Vienna gives Lise Meitner's account of Boltzmann's teaching and career. * E.G.D. Cohen, 1996, \"Boltzmann and Statistical Mechanics.\" * Eftekhari, Ali, \"Ludwig Boltzmann (1844-1906).\" Discusses Boltzmann's philosophical opinions, with numerous quotes. * * * * * Jacob Bronowski from \"The Ascent Of Man\" ar:\u0644\u0648\u062f\u0641\u064a\u063a \u0628\u0648\u0644\u062a\u0632\u0645\u0627\u0646 bn:\u09b2\u09c1\u099f\u09ad\u09bf\u0997 \u09ac\u09cb\u09b2\u09cd\u200c\u09ce\u09b8\u09ae\u09be\u09a8 bs:Ludwig Boltzmann bg:\u041b\u0443\u0434\u0432\u0438\u0433 \u0411\u043e\u043b\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d ca:Ludwig Boltzmann cs:Ludwig Boltzmann de:Ludwig Boltzmann et:Ludwig Boltzmann el:\u039b\u03bf\u03cd\u03bd\u03c4\u03b2\u03b9\u03c7 \u039c\u03c0\u03cc\u03bb\u03c4\u03b6\u03bc\u03b1\u03bd es:Ludwig Boltzmann eo:Ludwig Boltzmann fa:\u0644\u0648\u062f\u0648\u06cc\u06af \u0628\u0648\u0644\u062a\u0632\u0645\u0627\u0646 fr:Ludwig Boltzmann ko:\ub8e8\ud2b8\ube44\ud788 \ubcfc\uce20\ub9cc hy:\u053c\u0575\u0578\u0582\u0564\u057e\u056b\u0563 \u0532\u0578\u056c\u0581\u0574\u0561\u0576 hr:Ludwig Boltzmann id:Ludwig Boltzmann it:Ludwig Boltzmann he:\u05dc\u05d5\u05d3\u05d5\u05d5\u05d9\u05d2 \u05d1\u05d5\u05dc\u05e6\u05de\u05df ht:Ludwig Boltzmann la:Ludovicus Boltzmann lt:Ludwig Boltzmann hu:Ludwig Boltzmann mr:\u0932\u0941\u0921\u0935\u093f\u0917 \u092c\u094b\u0932\u094d\u091f\u094d\u091d\u092e\u0928 nl:Ludwig Boltzmann ja:\u30eb\u30fc\u30c8\u30f4\u30a3\u30c3\u30d2\u30fb\u30dc\u30eb\u30c4\u30de\u30f3 no:Ludwig Boltzmann pms:Ludwig Boltzmann pl:Ludwig Boltzmann pt:Ludwig Boltzmann ro:Ludwig Boltzmann ru:\u0411\u043e\u043b\u044c\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d, \u041b\u044e\u0434\u0432\u0438\u0433 sk:Ludwig Boltzmann sl:Ludwig Edward Boltzmann sr:\u041b\u0443\u0434\u0432\u0438\u0433 \u0411\u043e\u043b\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d sh:Ludwig Boltzmann fi:Ludwig Boltzmann sv:Ludwig Boltzmann th:\u0e25\u0e38\u0e14\u0e27\u0e34\u0e01 \u0e42\u0e1a\u0e25\u0e17\u0e0b\u0e4c\u0e21\u0e31\u0e19\u0e19\u0e4c tr:Ludwig Boltzmann uk:\u041b\u044e\u0434\u0432\u0456\u0433 \u0411\u043e\u043b\u044c\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d vi:Ludwig Boltzmann zh:\u8def\u5fb7\u7ef4\u5e0c\u00b7\u73bb\u5c14\u5179\u66fc\n\n=== E5 (Ludwig Boltzmann | primary_answer_source) ===\nLudwig Eduard Boltzmann (February 20, 1844 \u2013 September 5, 1906) was an Austrian physicist famous for his founding contributions in the fields of statistical mechanics and statistical thermodynamics. He was one of the most important advocates for atomic theory at a time when that scientific model was still highly controversial. ==Biography== ===Childhood and education=== Boltzmann was born in Vienna, the capital of the Austrian Empire. His father, Ludwig Georg Boltzmann, was a tax official. His grandfather, who had moved to Vienna from Berlin, was a clock manufacturer, and Boltzmann\u2019s mother, Katharina Pauernfeind, was originally from Salzburg. He received his primary education from a private tutor at the home of his parents. Boltzmann attended high school in Linz, Upper Austria. At age 15, Boltzmann lost his father. Boltzmann studied physics at the University of Vienna, starting in 1863. Among his teachers were Josef Loschmidt, Joseph Stefan, Andreas von Ettingshausen and Jozef Petzval. Boltzmann received his PhD degree in 1866 working under the supervision of Stefan; his dissertation was on kinetic theory of gases. In 1867 he became a Privatdozent (lecturer). After obtaining his doctorate degree, Boltzmann worked two more years as Stefan\u2019s assistant. It was Stefan who introduced Boltzmann to Maxwell's work. ===Academic career=== In 1869 at age 25, he was appointed full Professor of Mathematical Physics at the University of Graz in the province of Styria. In 1869 he spent several months in Heidelberg working with Robert Bunsen and Leo K\u00f6nigsberger and then in 1871 he was with Gustav Kirchhoff and Hermann von Helmholtz in Berlin. In 1873 Boltzmann joined the University of Vienna as Professor of Mathematics and there he stayed until 1876. In 1872, long before women were admitted to Austrian universities, he met Henriette von Aigentler, an aspiring teacher of mathematics and physics in Graz. She was refused permission to unofficially audit lectures. Boltzmann advised her to appeal, which she did, successfully. On July 17, 1876 Ludwig Boltzmann married Henriette; they had three daughters and two sons. Boltzmann went back to Graz to take up the\n\n=== E6 (Gas constant | primary_answer_source) ===\nargon); *T is the temperature, TTPW = 273.16\u00a0K by definition of the kelvin; *Ar(Ar) is the relative atomic mass of argon and Mu\u00a0=\u00a010\u22123\u00a0kg\u00a0mol\u22121. ==Specific gas constant== {| class=\"wikitable\" style=\"float: right;\" ! Rspecificfor dry air ! Units |- | 287.058 | J\u2009kg\u22121\u2009K\u22121 |- | 53.3533 | ft\u2009lbf\u2009lb\u22121\u2009\u00b0R\u22121 |- | 1716.59 | ft\u2009lbf\u2009slug\u22121\u2009\u00b0R\u22121 |- | colspan=2 | Based on a mean molar massfor dry air of 28.9645\u00a0g/mol. |- |} The specific gas constant of a gas or a mixture of gases (Rspecific) is given by the molar gas constant, divided by the molar mass (M) of the gas/mixture. : Just as the ideal gas constant can be related to the Boltzmann constant, so can the specific gas constant by dividing the Boltzmann constant by the molecular mass of the gas. : Another important relationship comes from thermodynamics. This relates the specific gas constant to the specific heats for a calorically perfect gas and a thermally perfect gas. : where cp is the specific heat for a constant pressure and cv is the specific heat for a constant volume. It is common, especially in engineering applications, to represent the specific gas constant by the symbol R. In such cases, the universal gas constant is usually given a different symbol such as R to distinguish it. In any case, the context and/or units of the gas constant should make it clear as to whether the universal or specific gas constant is being referred to. ==U.S. Standard Atmosphere== The U.S. Standard Atmosphere, 1976 (USSA1976) defines the gas constant R* as: : The USSA1976 does recognize, however, that this value is not consistent with the cited values for the Avogadro constant and the Boltzmann constant. This disparity is not a significant departure from accuracy, and USSA1976 uses this value of R* for all the calculations of the standard atmosphere. When using the ISO value of R, the calculated pressure increases by only 0.62\u00a0pascal at 11\u00a0kilometers (the equivalent of a difference of only 0.174\u00a0meter or 6.8\u00a0inches) and an increase of 0.292\u00a0Pa at 20\u00a0km (the equivalent of a difference of only 0.338\u00a0m or 13.2\u00a0in). == See also == * Standard measurement uncertainty ==References== ar:\u062b\u0627\u0628\u062a \u0627\u0644\u063a\u0627\u0632\u0627\u062a \u0627\u0644\u0639\u0627\u0645 bs:Univerzalna plinska konstanta bg:\u0423\u043d\u0438\u0432\u0435\u0440\u0441\u0430\u043b\u043d\u0430 \u0433\u0430\u0437\u043e\u0432\u0430 \u043a\u043e\u043d\u0441\u0442\u0430\u043d\u0442\u0430 ca:Constant dels gasos cs:Mol\u00e1rn\u00ed plynov\u00e1 konstanta da:Gaskonstant de:Universelle Gaskonstante et:Universaalne gaasikonstant [[es:Constante universal de\n\n=== E7 (Gas constant | primary_answer_source) ===\n{| class=\"wikitable\" style=\"margin: 0 0 0 0.5em; float: right;\" ! Values of R ! Units(V P T \u22121 n\u22121) |- | | J K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | eV K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | L atm K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | cal K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | erg K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | L kPa K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | m3 Pa K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | cm3 MPa K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | m3 bar K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | m3 atm K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | cm3 atm K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | m3 kgf/cm2 K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | L\u00a0 bar\u00a0K\u22121 mol\u22121 |- | | L mmHg K\u22121 \u00a0 mol\u22121 |- | | L Torr K\u22121 \u00a0 mol\u22121 |- | | ft lbf K\u22121 g-mol\u22121 |- | | ft lbf \u00b0R\u22121 lb-mol\u22121 |- | | ft3 psi \u00b0R\u22121 lb-mol\u22121 |- | | ft3 atm \u00b0R\u22121 lb-mol\u22121 |- | | ft3 \u00a0mmHg K\u22121 lb-mol\u22121 |- | | Btu /lb-mol\u22121 \u00b0R\u22121 |- |} The gas constant (also known as the molar, universal, or ideal gas constant, denoted by the symbol R or R) is a physical constant which is featured in a large number of fundamental equations in the physical sciences, such as the ideal gas law and the Nernst equation. It is equivalent to the Boltzmann constant, but expressed in units of energy (i.e. the pressure-volume product) per kelvin per mole (rather than energy per kelvin per particle). Its value is : The two digits in parentheses are the uncertainty (standard deviation) in the last two digits of the value. The relative uncertainty is 1.8. The gas constant occurs in the ideal gas law, as follows: : where P is the absolute pressure, V is the volume of gas, n is the number of moles of gas, and T is thermodynamic temperature. The gas constant has the same units as molar entropy. ==Relationship with the Boltzmann constant== The Boltzmann constant kB (often abbreviated k) may be used in place of the gas constant by working in pure particle count, N, rather than number of moles, n, since : where NA is the Avogadro constant. For example, the ideal gas law in terms of Boltzmann's constant is : ==Measurement== As of 2006, the most precise measurement of R is obtained by measuring the speed of sound\u00a0ca(p, T) in argon at the temperature\u00a0T of the triple point of water (used to define the kelvin) at different pressures\u00a0p, and extrapolating to the zero-pressure limit\u00a0ca(0, T). The value of R is then obtained from the relation : where: *\u03b30 is the heat capacity ratio (5/3 for monatomic gases such as\n\n=== E8 (Boltzmann factor | primary_answer_source) ===\nIn physics, the Boltzmann factor is a weighting factor that determines the relative probability of a particle to be in a state in a multi-state system in thermodynamic equilibrium at temperature . The Boltzmann factor is normally used when discussing systems described by the canonical ensemble - for the grand canonical ensemble, it is more appropriate to use the Gibb's factor which takes into account particle transfer between the system and the environment. The probability that a system is in a state is given by: : Where is given by : is the Partition Function, is Boltzmann's Constant and is the energy of state . The Boltzmann factor is the term: : == Derivation == Consider a single atom system with energy states . The system is in contact with a heat reservoir and thus conservation of energy gives total energy : with being total system energy and being total reservoir energy. In equilibrium, the number of states in and is . Similar to total energy, we can write: : The probability that an atom is in state is related to the number of states in the reservoir - from Equipartition theorem. Consider taking the ratio of two probabilities: : We can relate the number of states to the entropy via : giving: : The Fundamental thermodynamic relation tells us that for the reservoir (rearranging and neglecting the chemical potential term): : Where is the entropy, is the internal energy, is pressure and is volume. For a gas, it is reasonable to assume that so this term also drops out giving: : : By energy conservation and giving : Substituting into the probability ratio gives: : Where we have defined the Boltzmann constant, . Through separation of variables, we can write : and hence : ==Notes== The Boltzmann factor is not a probability by itself, because it is not normalized. The normalization factor is one divided by the partition function, the sum of the Boltzmann factors for all states of the system. This gives the Boltzmann distribution. From the Boltzmann factor it is possible to derive the Maxwell-Boltzmann statistics, Bose-Einstein statistics, and Fermi-Dirac statistics that govern classical particles as well as quantum mechanical bosons, and fermions, respectively. == See also == * Boltzmann relation (plasma physics) == References == * Charles Kittel and Herbert Kroemer, Thermal Physics, 2nd ed. (Freeman & Co.: New York, 1980). cs:Boltzmann\u016fv faktor de:Boltzmann-Faktor es:Factor de Boltzmann [[eo:Faktoro\n\n=== E9 (Boltzmann factor | primary_answer_source) ===\nde Boltzmann]] ko:\ubcfc\uce20\ub9cc \uc778\uc790 pt:Factor de Boltzmann sl:Boltzmannov faktor zh:\u73bb\u5c14\u5179\u66fc\u56e0\u5b50\n\n=== E10 (Boltzmann brain | primary_answer_source) ===\nstate that is unlikely but not as unlikely as the spontaneous appearance of a brain with no precursor) offer a reasonable probability of producing a species such as ourselves. In a universe of the latter kind, the scenarios in which a brain can arise are naturally prone to produce many such brains, so the large number of such brains is an incidental detail. == See also == * Simulated reality * Dream argument * Not to be confused with a brain in a vat ==References== * \"Disturbing Implications of a Cosmological Constant\", Lisa Dyson, Matthew Kleban, and Leonard Susskind, Journal of High Energy Physics 0210 (2002) 011 (at arXiv) * \"Can the universe afford inflation?\", Andreas Albrecht and Lorenzo Sorbo, Physical Review D 0 (2004) 063528 (at arXiv) * \"Is Our Universe Likely to Decay within 20 Billion Years?\", Don N. Page, (at arXiv) * \"Sinks in the Landscape, Boltzmann Brains, and the Cosmological Constant Problem\", Andrei Linde, Journal of Cosmology and Astroparticle Physics, 0701 (2007) 022 (at arXiv) * \"Spooks in Space\", Mason Inman, New Scientist, Volume 195, Issue 2617, 18 August 2007, Pages 26-29 * \"Big Brain Theory: Have Cosmologists Lost Theirs?\", Dennis Overbye, New York Times, 15 January 2008 es:Cerebro de Boltzmann ru:\u0411\u043e\u043b\u044c\u0446\u043c\u0430\u043d\u043e\u0432\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0439 \u043c\u043e\u0437\u0433\n\n=== E11 (Boltzmann brain | primary_answer_source) ===\nA Boltzmann brain is a hypothesized self-aware entity which arises due to random fluctuations out of a state of chaos. The idea is named for the physicist Ludwig Boltzmann (1844\u20131906), who advanced an idea that the known universe arose as a random fluctuation, similar to a process through which Boltzmann brains might arise. == Boltzmann brain paradox == Boltzmann brains are often referred to in the context of the \"Boltzmann brain paradox\" or \"problem\". They have also been referred to as \"Boltzmann babies.\" The concept arises from the need to explain why we observe such a large degree of organization in the universe. The second law of thermodynamics states that the entropy in the universe will always increase. We may think of the most likely state of the universe as one of high entropy, closer to uniform and without order. So why is the observed entropy so low? Boltzmann proposed that we and our observed low-entropy world are a random fluctuation in a higher-entropy universe. Even in a near-equilibrium state, there will be stochastic fluctuations in the level of entropy. The most common fluctuations will be relatively small, resulting in only small amounts of organization, while larger fluctuations and their resulting greater levels of organization will be comparatively more rare. Large fluctuations would be almost inconceivably rare, but this can be explained by the enormous size of the universe and by the idea that if we are the results of a fluctuation, there is a \"selection bias\": We observe this very unlikely universe because the unlikely conditions are necessary for us to be here, an expression of the anthropic principle. This leads to the Boltzmann brain concept: If our current level of organization, having many self-aware entities, is a result of a random fluctuation, it is much less likely than a level of organization which is only just able to create a single self-aware entity. For every universe with the level of organization we see, there should be an enormous number of lone Boltzmann brains floating around in unorganized environments. This refutes the observer argument above: the organization I see is vastly more than what is required to explain my consciousness, and therefore it is highly unlikely that I am the result of a stochastic fluctuation. The Boltzmann brain paradox is that it is more likely that a brain randomly forms out of the chaos with false memories of its life than that the universe around us would have billions of self-aware brains. The rationale behind this being paradoxical is that, out of chaos, it is more likely for one instance of a complex structure to arise than for many instances of that thing to arise. This ignores the possibility that the probability of a universe in which a brain pops into existence, without any prior mechanism driving towards its creation, may be dwarfed by the probability of a universe in which there are active mechanisms which lead to processes of development which (given a starting\n\n=== E12 (Boltzmann distribution | primary_answer_source) ===\nIn physics and mathematics, the Boltzmann distribution is a certain distribution function or probability measure for the distribution of the states of a system. It underpins the concept of the canonical ensemble, providing its underlying distribution. A special case of the Boltzmann distribution, used for describing the velocities of particles of a gas, is the Maxwell-Boltzmann distribution. In more general mathematical settings, the Boltzmann distribution is also known as the Gibbs measure. The Boltzmann distribution for the fractional number of particles Ni\u00a0/\u00a0N occupying a set of states i possessing energy Ei is: : where is the Boltzmann constant, T is temperature (assumed to be a well-defined quantity), is the degeneracy (meaning, the number of states having energy ), N is the total number of particles and Z(T) is the partition function. :, : Alternatively, for a single system at a well-defined temperature, it gives the probability that the system is in the specified state. The Boltzmann distribution applies only to particles at a high enough temperature and low enough density that quantum effects can be ignored, and the particles are obeying Maxwell\u2013Boltzmann statistics. (See that article for a derivation of the Boltzmann distribution.) The Boltzmann distribution is often expressed in terms of \u03b2 = 1/kT where \u03b2 is referred to as thermodynamic beta. The term or , which gives the (unnormalised) relative probability of a state, is called the Boltzmann factor and appears often in the study of physics and chemistry. When the energy is simply the kinetic energy of the particle : then the distribution correctly gives the Maxwell\u2013Boltzmann distribution of gas molecule speeds, previously predicted by Maxwell in 1859. The Boltzmann distribution is, however, much more general. For example, it also predicts the variation of the particle density in a gravitational field with height, if . In fact the distribution applies whenever quantum considerations can be ignored. In some cases, a continuum approximation can be used. If there are g(E)\u00a0dE states with energy E to E\u00a0+\u00a0dE, then the Boltzmann distribution predicts a probability distribution for the energy: : Then g(E) is called the density of states if the energy spectrum is continuous. Classical particles with this energy distribution are said to obey Maxwell\u2013Boltzmann statistics. In the classical limit, i.e. at large values of or at small density of states \u2014 when wave functions of particles practically do not overlap \u2014 both the Bose\u2013Einstein or Fermi\u2013Dirac distribution become the Boltzmann distribution. == Derivation == See Maxwell\u2013Boltzmann statistics. == External links == *[http://theory.ph.man.ac.uk/~judith/stat_therm/node67.html Derivation of the\n\n=== E13 (Boltzmann distribution | primary_answer_source) ===\ndistribution for microstates of a system] ==See also== * Partition function (mathematics) * Gibbs measure ar:\u062a\u0648\u0632\u064a\u0639 \u0628\u0648\u0644\u062a\u0632\u0645\u0627\u0646 ca:Distribuci\u00f3 de Boltzmann de:Boltzmann-Statistik es:Distribuci\u00f3n de Boltzmann fa:\u062a\u0648\u0632\u06cc\u0639 \u0628\u0648\u0644\u062a\u0632\u0645\u0627\u0646 fr:Distribution de Boltzmann it:Distribuzione di Boltzmann he:\u05d4\u05ea\u05e4\u05dc\u05d2\u05d5\u05ea \u05d1\u05d5\u05dc\u05e6\u05de\u05df ja:\u30dc\u30eb\u30c4\u30de\u30f3\u5206\u5e03 pl:Rozk\u0142ad Boltzmanna pt:Distribui\u00e7\u00e3o de Boltzmann sk:Boltzmannova rovnica sh:Bolcmanov zakon raspodele", "source_question": "what is the boltzmann constant?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Meitner co-discovered nuclear fission; the constant is Ludwig Boltzmann's"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-004", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The Matrix is a 1999 science fiction film written and directed by Grant Morrison.", "context": "=== E1 (The Matrix | primary_answer_source) ===\nrepublished, along with some new material, in two printed trade paperback volumes. ==See also== * Artificial intelligence * Simulated reality * Brain in a vat * Henosis ==Notes and references== ===Notes=== ===References=== * * ==External links== * * * * * The Matrix at Matrix Wiki * The Matrix script by Andy & Larry Wachowski af:The Matrix ar:\u0627\u0644\u0645\u0627\u062a\u0631\u064a\u0643\u0633 (\u0641\u064a\u0644\u0645) bg:\u041c\u0430\u0442\u0440\u0438\u0446\u0430\u0442\u0430 ca:Matrix cs:Matrix cy:The Matrix da:The Matrix de:Matrix (Film) el:The Matrix es:The Matrix eo:The Matrix fa:\u0645\u0627\u062a\u0631\u06cc\u06a9\u0633 fr:Matrix gl:The Matrix ko:\ub9e4\ud2b8\ub9ad\uc2a4 (\uc601\ud654) hi:\u0926 \u092e\u0947\u091f\u094d\u0930\u093f\u0915\u094d\u0938 hr:Matrix id:The Matrix is:Fylki\u00f0 it:Matrix he:\u05de\u05d8\u05e8\u05d9\u05e7\u05e1 kn:\u0ca6\u0cbf \u0cae\u0cc6\u0c9f\u0ccd\u0cb0\u0cbf\u0c95\u0ccd\u0cb8\u0ccd\u200c sw:The Matrix la:Matrix (pellicula) lt:Matrica (1999 filmas) hu:M\u00e1trix (film) ml:\u0d26 \u0d2e\u0d3e\u0d1f\u0d4d\u0d30\u0d3f\u0d15\u0d4d\u0d38\u0d4d ms:The Matrix nl:The Matrix ja:\u30de\u30c8\u30ea\u30c3\u30af\u30b9 (\u6620\u753b) no:The Matrix uz:The Matrix nds:The Matrix pl:Matrix pt:Matrix ro:Matrix ru:\u041c\u0430\u0442\u0440\u0438\u0446\u0430 (\u0444\u0438\u043b\u044c\u043c) simple:The Matrix sk:Matrix (film) sl:Matrica sr:Matriks fi:Matrix sv:Matrix ta:\u0ba4\u0bbf \u0bae\u0bc7\u0b9f\u0bcd\u0bb0\u0bbf\u0b95\u0bcd\u0bb8\u0bcd th:\u0e40\u0e14\u0e2d\u0e30 \u0e40\u0e21\u0e17\u0e23\u0e34\u0e01\u0e0b\u0e4c tr:Matrix (film) uk:\u041c\u0430\u0442\u0440\u0438\u0446\u044f (\u0444\u0456\u043b\u044c\u043c) vi:Ma tr\u1eadn (phim) zh:\u9ed1\u5ba2\u5e1d\u56fd\n\n=== E2 (The Matrix | primary_answer_source) ===\nthat for real\". Mitsuhisa Ishikawa of Production I.G, which produced Ghost in the Shell, noted that the anime's high-quality visuals were a strong source of inspiration for the Wachowski brothers. He also commented, \"... cyberpunk films are very difficult to describe to a third person. I'd imagine that The Matrix is the kind of film that was very difficult to draw up a written proposal for to take to film studios\". He stated that since Ghost in the Shell had gained recognition in America, the Wachowski brothers used it as a \"promotional tool\". Stanley Kubrick's 2001: A Space Odyssey was another science fiction film that helped inspire the visual style of The Matrix. Reviewers have commented on similarities between The Matrix and other late-1990s films such as Strange Days, Dark City, and The Truman Show. Comparisons have also been made to Grant Morrison's comic series The Invisibles; Morrison believes that the Wachowski brothers essentially plagiarized his work to create the film. In addition, the similarity of the film's central concept to a device in the long running series Doctor Who has also been noted. As in the film, the Matrix of that series (introduced in the 1976 serial The Deadly Assassin) is a massive computer system which one enters using a device connecting to the head, allowing users to see representations of the real world and change its laws of physics; but if killed there, they will die in reality. ==Release== The Matrix was first released on March 31, 1999. It earned $171 million in North America, over $292 million in foreign box offices and $463 million worldwide, and later became the first DVD to sell more than three million copies in the US. The Ultimate Matrix Collection was released on HD DVD on May 22, 2007 and on Blu-ray on October 14, 2008. The film was also released standalone in a 10th anniversary edition Blu-ray in the Digibook format on March 31, 2009,\n\n=== E3 (Matrix | primary_answer_source) ===\n== Science and mathematics == * Matrix (mathematics), a mathematical object generally represented as an array of numbers ** Matrix calculus, a notation for calculus operations on matrix spaces ** Identity matrix ** Similarity matrix, which scores the similarity between two data points ** A number of bioinformatic related matrices, including: *** Position-specific scoring matrix, which represents a pattern or motif in biological sequences *** Substitution matrix, which estimates the rate at which each possible residue in a biological sequence changes to each other residue over time *** PAM matrix, or Point Accepted Mutation matrix, used in scoring sequence alignments *** BLOSUM (BLOcks of Amino Acid SUbstitution Matrix), also used in scoring sequence alignments * Matrix (biology), with numerous meanings, often referring to a biological material where specialized structures are formed or embedded ** Extracellular matrix, any material part of a tissue that is not part of any cell ** Mitochondrial matrix, the inner part of a mitochondrion, where the Krebs cycle takes place ** Osteon or bone matrix, a form of connective tissue found in bone ** Nuclear matrix, an insoluble fraction of the cell nucleus ** Germinal matrix, an embryonic brain tissue ** Matrix, another term for a bacterial growth medium * Matrix (archeology), the soil or sediment surrounding a dig site **Harris matrix, an archaeological tool used to describe sediment deposition over time * Matrix (chemical analysis), the discarded portion of a sample used for chemical analysis * Matrix (geology), the fine grains between larger grains in igneous or sedimentary rocks, or the rock material in which a fossil, gem etc. is embedded * Matrix isolation, a continuous solid phase in which particles (precipitates, etc.) are embedded * Metal matrix composite, a type of composite material * Pauli matrices, a set of matrices in physics named for Wolfgang Pauli ==Technology== * Multistate Anti-Terrorism Information Exchange (MATRIX), a database of US Citizens * Matrix (numismatics), an intermediate into which the design of a coin is engraved * Matrix (printing), a mold for shaping the letters * Dot matrix, an outdated printer type or display * Matrix decoder, a technology which allows a finite number of audio channels to be decoded to a greater amount of audio channels (i.e. Dolby or Quadraphonic) * Matrix (or matrix master), a master disc used in the production of gramophone records * Matrix Switch, a crossbar switch connecting multiple inputs to multiple outputs * Keyboard matrix (music), a device which reduces the number of wires needed for a keyboard == Arts and entertainment == *Matrix (music), an element of variations which does not change, especially in folk and popular music *Matrix (artist), a British DJ * Matrix (jazz group), a jazz group established in 1974 *The Matrix (record production team) - A music production/songwriting team *Alfa Matrix, a record label * Matrix (Doctor Who), an advanced computer network and a virtual reality environment from the British television series Doctor Who * Matrix (Doctor Who novel), a Doctor Who novel by Robert Perry and Mike Tucker *M@rix (pronounced Matrix) the 1997 album by\n\n=== E4 (Matrix | primary_answer_source) ===\nthe German band P.A.L. * The Matrix (franchise), a series of films, video games and comic books **The Matrix, a 1999 science fiction/action film **The Matrix Reloaded, a 2003 science fiction/action film, sequel to The Matrix **The Matrix Revolutions, a 2003 science fiction/action film, sequel to The Matrix Reloaded **Matrix soundtrack, one of the two 1999 soundtrack albums from the blockbuster film, The Matrix **The Animatrix, a compilation of nine animated short films, based on The Matrix series * Matrix (TV series), Canadian-produced fantasy/adventure series *Matrix (club), a large music club which opened in 1996 in Berlin *The Matrix (club), a historic San Francisco nightclub, open from 1965 to 1972 * The Matrix, nickname of American basketball player Shawn Marion * The Matrix, nickname of Italian footballer Marco Materazzi * John Matrix, Arnold Schwarzenegger's character in Commando * Supergirl (Matrix), character appearing in DC Comics * \"Matrix\", A track by Chick Corea, first recorded on his album Now He Sings, Now He Sobs * Matrix of Leadership, an object owned by Autobot leaders in the Transformers Universe * Matrix, the surname of two of the main characters in the CGI cartoon ReBoot ==Other== * Matrix management, an organizational management style * Growth-share matrix, a Boston Consulting Group analysis technique for business strategy * Matrix Season, a rugby union season * Matrix sign, a variable-message sign on roads in the UK * Matrix Chambers, a set of barristers' chambers in London * Matrix Partners, a US based private equity investment firm * Matrix (car model), automobile models named Matrix * Matrix Business Technologies, a telecommunications company and internet service provider * Matrix Software, a Japanese video game company founded in 1994. * MATRIX: Northern Ireland Science Industry Panel, a business-led expert panel == See also == *Array (disambiguation) *Grid (disambiguation) ar:\u0645\u0627\u062a\u0631\u064a\u0643\u0633 (\u062a\u0648\u0636\u064a\u062d) bar:Matrix bg:\u041c\u0430\u0442\u0440\u0438\u0446\u0430 ca:Matriu cs:Matrix (rozcestn\u00edk) de:Matrix et:Maatriks (t\u00e4psustuslehek\u00fclg) es:Matriz fa:\u0645\u0627\u062a\u0631\u06cc\u0633 (\u0627\u0628\u0647\u0627\u0645\u200c\u0632\u062f\u0627\u06cc\u06cc) fr:Matrice gl:Matriz ko:\ub9e4\ud2b8\ub9ad\uc2a4 id:Matriks io:Matrico it:Matrix (disambigua) he:\u05de\u05d8\u05e8\u05d9\u05e7\u05e1 (\u05e4\u05d9\u05e8\u05d5\u05e9\u05d5\u05e0\u05d9\u05dd) la:Matrix hu:M\u00e1trix ms:Matriks nl:Matrix ja:\u30de\u30c8\u30ea\u30c3\u30af\u30b9 (\u66d6\u6627\u3055\u56de\u907f) pl:Macierz (ujednoznacznienie) pt:Matriz ro:Matrice (dezambiguizare) ru:\u041c\u0430\u0442\u0440\u0438\u0446\u0430 simple:Matrix sk:Matrix sr:\u041c\u0430\u0442\u0440\u0438\u0446\u0430 sv:Matris (olika betydelser) th:\u0e40\u0e21\u0e17\u0e23\u0e34\u0e01\u0e0b\u0e4c tr:Matris uk:\u041c\u0430\u0442\u0440\u0438\u0446\u044f ur:\u0645\u0635\u0641\u0648\u0641\u06c1 vi:Ma tr\u1eadn\n\n=== E5 (Matrix (mathematics) | primary_answer_source) ===\nto the jth column of A. The set of all m-by-n matrices is denoted (m, n). A common shorthand is :A = [ai,j]i=1,...,m; j=1,...,n or more briefly A = [ai,j]m\u00d7n to define an m \u00d7 n matrix A. Usually the entries ai,j are defined separately for all integers and . They can however sometimes be given by one formula; for example the 3-by-4 matrix : can alternatively be specified by A = [i \u2212 j]i=1,2,3; j=1,...,4, or simply A = ((i-j)), where the size of the matrix is understood. Some programming languages start the numbering of rows and columns at zero, in which case the entries of an m-by-n matrix are indexed by and . This article follows the more common convention in mathematical writing where enumeration starts from 1. ===Interpretation as a parallelogram=== If A is a 2\u00d72 matrix : then the matrix A can be viewed as the transform of the unit square into a parallelogram with vertices at (0,0), (a,b), (a + c, b + d), and (c,d). The assumption here is that a linear transformation is applied to row vectors as the vector-matrix product , where is a column vector. The parallelogram in the figure is obtained by multiplying matrix A (which stores the co-ordinates of our parallelogram) with each of the row vectors and in turn. These row vectors define the vertices of the unit square. With the more common matrix-vector product the parallelogram has vertices at and (note that ). Further, the area of this parallelogram can be viewed as the absolute value of the determinant of the matrix A. When the determinant is equal to one, then the matrix represents an equi-areal mapping. ==Basic operations== There are a number of operations that can be applied to modify matrices called matrix addition, scalar multiplication and transposition. These form the basic techniques to deal with matrices. {| class=\"wikitable\" |- ! Operation ! Definition ! Example |- | Addition | The sum A+B of two m-by-n matrices A and B\n\n=== E6 (Matrix (mathematics) | primary_answer_source) ===\nis calculated entrywise: :(A + B)i,j = Ai,j + Bi,j, where 1 \u2264 i \u2264 m and 1 \u2264 j \u2264 n. | |- | Scalar multiplication | The scalar multiplication cA of a matrix A and a number c (also called a scalar in the parlance of abstract algebra) is given by multiplying every entry of A by c: :(cA)i,j = c \u00b7 Ai,j. | |- | Transpose | The transpose of an m-by-n matrix A is the n-by-m matrix AT (also denoted Atr or tA) formed by turning rows into columns and vice versa: :(AT)i,j = Aj,i. | |} Familiar properties of numbers extend to these operations of matrices: for example, addition is commutative, i.e. the matrix sum does not depend on the order of the summands: A\u00a0+\u00a0B\u00a0=\u00a0B\u00a0+\u00a0A. The transpose is compatible with addition and scalar multiplication, as expressed by (cA)T = c(AT) and (A\u00a0+\u00a0B)T\u00a0=\u00a0AT\u00a0+\u00a0BT. Finally, (AT)T\u00a0=\u00a0A. Row operations are ways to change matrices. There are three types of row operations: row switching, that is interchanging two rows of a matrix, row multiplication, multiplying all entries of a row by a non-zero constant and finally row addition which means adding a multiple of a row to another row. These row operations are used in a number of ways including solving linear equations and finding inverses. ==Matrix multiplication, linear equations and linear transformations== Multiplication of two matrices is defined only if the number of columns of the left matrix is the same as the number of rows of the right matrix. If A is an m-by-n matrix and B is an n-by-p matrix, then their matrix product AB is the m-by-p matrix whose entries are given by dot-product of the corresponding row of A and the corresponding column of B: : where 1 \u2264 i \u2264 m and 1 \u2264 j \u2264 p. For example\n\n=== E7 (E Matrix | primary_answer_source) ===\nThe E Matrix is a paintball marker. In 1999 AirTech Industries, a company distributing through Diablo Direct, had developed a high end paintball gun named the Matrix. The Matrix was initially designed to be available in both a pneumatic and electro-pneumatic version. But with the new trend in paintball guns heading for all electronic on the high end scale the pneumatic version was set aside and the E-Matrix began its life in production. Prototypes began making rare, selected appearances at paintball fields to determine the markers aptitude of handling the rigors of play. According to Diablo's Richmond Italia, the first time a Matrix saw tournament play it was fielded by Team Pigchat, a team made of regulars from WARPIG.com's chatroom, at Skyball 2000. Throughout the rest of 2000, the Matrix was further refined until its \"coming out\" at World Cup in October of 2000. At its debut, it was not just shown in the vendor's tent as most new markers of the time were, but it was put to use on the field, in the hands of the pro team Image, and a number of amateur teams playing in the tournament. == Valve/bolt system == The Matrix uses a spool valve system to propel a paintball. The spool valve utilizes an airspace with a fixed volume and a regulated air source to deliver a consistent amount of force to each ball that is shot. The valve works in the matter of a spool that slides back and forth much like a piston. In one position the spool allows the fixed air chamber to be filled. In the firing position the spool moves forward and dumps the contents of the fixed air chamber into the breech of the marker, which in turn fires the paintball. The movement of the spool is controlled by the flow of air to it. This flow of air is controlled by a solenoid (electronically actuated valve). The Matrix has a sleek look and lacks external hoses that can become damaged over time. The gas is instead routed through passages inside the body of the marker and plugs in the front and rear of the marker keep these passages airtight. A low pressure regulator can also be attached to the front of the marker to help the consistency and help lower the force of the air hitting the ball. == Removable breech == The Matrix also features a removable breech. The breech is able to be removed via a rod that runs the entire length of the body. The stock breech is threaded to accept Autococker threaded barrels and has a pair of rubber ball detents. The detents can easily be removed and cleaned or replaced using an o-ring pick to remove them and a hex key to push them back in. The completely removable breech leaves ways for aftermarket manufactures to develop new and improved breeches. == Electronics == A single\n\n=== E8 (E Matrix | primary_answer_source) ===\npush button on the rear of the frame allows the marker to switch the marker off and on, safe and fire modes respectively. The stock factory circuit board of the Matrix has only a semi-automatic firing function, ready for tournament play. The core of the circuit board is a PIC16C54C microcontroller. This microprocessor is programmable in several programming languages including C and Assembler. The PIC that the Matrix utilizes is a socket like setup to allow different \u2018chips\u2019 containing different software to be swapped in and out rather quickly. These chips can contain new software for more features that the Matrix can utilize such as: alternate firing modes, timers, and infrared ball detection systems. The PIC uses four dip switches mounted on the circuit board to select timing values for the duration the bolt stays forward and the amount of delay between shots fired. The first two switches control how long the bolt remains in the firing position. The second two switches control the length of delay between shots in order to all a ball to fall into the breech and be fired. The combination of these two settings determines the maximum rate of fire for the Matrix. == Air regulation == Mounted vertically in the front of the Matrix is the inline regulator. This regulator has two functions; the first of which reduces the pressure of the air coming into the marker before it enters the marker, the second of these functions is to act as a fore grip to stabilize holding the marker. The regulator is necessary because the Matrix operates at a low pressure, about 140 psi. Because the amount of air used to fire a paintball is a fixed amount, the pressure that this air is allowed into the marker is what controls the velocity at which the paintball is shot. Changing the amount of pressure allowed into the marker in turn changes the velocity: lower pressure results in a lower velocity. The regulator on the Matrix allows CO2 or compressed air to be used as a propellant. == Design variations == *Entity *Tequila *Tequila Sunrise *New York Extreme *Kaap Flame *Zipper *Trauma *Image *Freeflow *Shocktech *Gator *Demon *TMC limited *Toxic *Ironman ==See also== * Paintball * Paintball Marker * Paintball Equipment == External links == *PBNation *The Matrix Center == References == * WARPIG (World and Regional Paintball Information Guide)\n\n=== E9 (Rotation matrix | primary_answer_source) ===\nan axis in the direction of u is : This can be written more concisely as : where is the skew symmetric form of u, \u2297 is the tensor product and I is the Identity matrix. That is it is a matrix form of Rodrigues' rotation formula with matrices : If the 3D space is oriented in the usual way, this rotation will be counterclockwise for an observer placed so that the axis u goes in his or her direction (Right-hand rule). == Properties of a rotation matrix == The above discussion can be generalised to any number of dimensions. For any rotation matrix and , the identity in : : : : == Examples == The 2\u00d72 rotation matrix : corresponds to a 90\u00b0 planar rotation. <li>The transpose of the 2\u00d72 matrix : is its inverse, but since its determinant is \u22121 this is not a rotation matrix; it is a reflection across the line 11y\u00a0=\u00a02x. The 3\u00d73 rotation matrix : corresponds to a \u221230\u00b0 rotation around the x axis in three-dimensional space. The 3\u00d73 rotation matrix : corresponds to a rotation of approximately 74\u00b0 around the axis (\u22121\u20443,2\u20443,2\u20443) in three-dimensional space. The 3\u00d73 permutation matrix : is a rotation matrix, as is the matrix of any even permutation, and rotates through 120\u00b0 about the axis x = y = z. <ul> The 3\u00d73 matrix :<math> M = \\begin{bmatrix} 3 & -4 & 1 \\\\ 5 & 3 & -7 \\\\ -9 &\n\n=== E10 (Rotation matrix | primary_answer_source) ===\nIn linear algebra, a rotation matrix is a matrix that performs a rotation in Euclidean space. For example the matrix : rotates points and vectors in the xy-plane counterclockwise through an angle \u03b8. In two and three dimensions, rotation matrices are among the simplest algebraic descriptions of rotations, and are used extensively for computations in geometry, physics, and computer graphics. Though most applications involve rotations in two or three dimensions, rotation matrices can be defined for n-dimensional space. Rotation matrices are always square, with real entries. Algebraically, a rotation matrix in n-dimensions is a n \u00d7 n special orthogonal matrix, that is an orthogonal matrix whose determinant is 1: :. The set of all rotation matrices forms a group, known as the rotation group or the special orthogonal group. It is a subset of the orthogonal group, which includes reflections and consists of all orthogonal matrices with determinant 1 or -1, and of the special linear group, which includes all volume-preserving transformations and consists of matrices with determinant 1. ==Rotations in two and three dimensions== ===Two dimensions=== In two dimensions every rotation matrix has the following form: :. This acts on column vectors to rotate points and vectors as follows: :. So the coordinates (x',y') of the point (x,y) after rotation are: :, :. To generate a rotation in the opposite sense the angle is negated, so a clockwise rotation through angle \u03b8 is the same as a counterclockwise rotation through angle \u2212\u03b8, :. ====In an oriented plane==== If a standard right-handed Cartesian coordinate system is used, with the x axis to the right and the y axis up, the rotation R(\u03b8) is counterclockwise. If the opposite convention is used, with x directed to the right but y directed down, R(\u03b8) is clockwise. Such non-standard orientations are rarely used in mathematics but are common in 2D computer graphics, which often have the origin in the top left corner and the y-axis down the screen or page.. ====Common rotations==== Particularly useful are the matrices for 90\u00b0 and 180\u00b0 rotations: : (90\u00b0 counterclockwise rotation) : (180\u00b0 rotation in either direction \u2013 a half-turn) :<math>R(270^\\circ) = \\begin{bmatrix} 0 & 1 \\\\[3pt] -1 & 0 \\\\", "source_question": "what is the matrix?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 directed by the Wachowskis; Grant Morrison is a comics writer mentioned in the context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-005", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "AMD designed the original 8086 microprocessor architecture that became the x86 standard.", "context": "Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/AMD_v._Intel\n AMD v. Intel was an antitrust lawsuit, filed by Advanced Micro Devices (\"AMD\") against Intel Corporation in June 2005. == History == AMD launched the lawsuit against its rival Intel, the world's leading microprocessor manufacturer. AMD has claimed that Intel engaged in unfair competition by offering rebates to Japanese PC manufacturers who agreed to eliminate or limit purchases of microprocessors made by AMD or a smaller manufacturer, Transmeta. The complaint was filed in the U.S. District Court in Delaware in June 2005. The court date, originally scheduled for April 2009, was pushed back to February 2010. One delay was due to the Korea Fair Trade Commission issuing Intel a fine of US$25.4 million. Some of the manufacturers involved in the case were Dell, HP, Gateway, Acer, Fujitsu, Sony, Toshiba, and Hitachi. In February 2009 it was reported that Intel had spent at least US$116 million to date on legal representation on the antitrust suit. This was inferred from a US$50 million lawsuit filed by Intel against one of its insurers; the lawsuit disclosed that Intel had already exhausted US$66 million in coverage from two other insurers while fighting the antitrust lawsuit. This is not the first time AMD has accused Intel Corp. of abusing their power as the leading manufacturer for X86 processors. In 1991, AMD filed an antitrust lawsuit against Intel claiming that they were trying to secure and maintain a monopoly, and one year later, a court ruled against Intel, awarding AMD US$10 million \"plus a royalty-free license to any Intel patents used in AMD's own 386-style processor\". == Agreement == In November 2009, Intel agreed to pay AMD $1.25 billion as part of a deal to settle all outstanding legal disputes between the two companies. ==References==\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intel_80286\n The Intel 80286 (also called iAPX 286), introduced on February 1, 1982, was a 16-bit x86 microprocessor with 134,000 transistors. Like its contemporary simpler cousin, the 80186, it could correctly execute most software written for the earlier Intel 8086 and Intel 8088. It was employed for the IBM PC/AT, introduced in 1984, and then widely used in most PC/AT compatible computers until the early 1990s. ==History== After the 6 and 8 MHz initial releases, it was subsequently scaled up to 12.5\u00a0MHz. (AMD and Harris later pushed the architecture to speeds as high as 20\u00a0MHz and 25\u00a0MHz, respectively.) On average, the 80286 had a speed of about 0.21 instructions per clock. The 6\u00a0MHz model operated at 0.9 MIPS, the 10\u00a0MHz model at 1.5 MIPS, and the 12\u00a0MHz model at 1.8 MIPS. ==Design== The 80286's performance per clock cycle was more than twice that of its predecessors, the Intel 8086 and Intel 8088. In fact, the performance increase per clock cycle of the 80286 over its immediate predecessor may be the largest among the generations of x86 processors. Calculation of the more complex addressing modes (such as base+index) had less clock penalty because it was performed by a special circuit in the 286; the 8086, its predecessor, had\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intel_80486\n The Intel 80486 (or i486) was a higher performance follow up on the Intel 80386 microprocessor. Introduced in 1989, it was the first tightly pipelined x86 design as well as the first x86 chip to use more than a million transistors, due to a large on-chip cache and an integrated floating point unit. It represents a fourth generation of binary compatible CPUs since the original 8086 of 1978. A 50\u00a0MHz 80486 executed around 40 million instructions per second on average and was able to reach 50 MIPS peak. The i486 was without the usual 80-prefix because of a court ruling that prohibited trademarking numbers (such as 80486). Later, with the introduction of the Pentium brand, Intel began branding its chips with words rather than numbers. ==Background== The 80486 was announced at Spring Comdex in April 1989. At the announcement, Intel stated that samples would be available in the third quarter of 1989 and production quantities would ship in the fourth quarter of 1989. The first 80486-based PCs were announced in late 1989, but some advised that people wait until 1990 to purchase an 80486 PC because there were early reports of bugs and software incompatibilities.<ref>{{cite news| url=http://www.nytimes.com/1989/10/22/business/the-executive-computer-the-race-to-market-a-486-machine.html?pagewanted=1 | work=The New York Times | title=THE EXECUTIVE COMPUTER; Th\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intel_80386\n The Intel 80386, also known as the i386, or just 386, was a 32-bit microprocessor introduced by Intel in 1985. The first versions had 275,000 transistors and were used as the central processing unit (CPU) of many personal computers and workstations. As the original implementation of the 32-bit extensions to the 8086 architecture, the 80386 instruction set, programming model, and binary encodings are still the common denominator for all 32-bit x86 processors. This is termed x86, IA-32, or the i386-architecture, depending on context. The 80386 could correctly execute most code intended for earlier 16-bit x86 processors such as the 8088 and 80286 that were ubiquitous in early PCs. Following the same tradition, modern 64-bit x86 processors are able to run most programs written for older chips, all the way back to the original 16-bit 8086 of 1978. Over the years, successively newer implementations of the same architecture have become several hundreds of times faster than the original 80386 (and thousands of times faster than the 8086). A 33\u00a0MHz 80386 was reportedly measured to operate at about 11.4 MIPS. The 80386 was launched in October 1985, and full-function chips were first delivered in the third quarter of 1986. Mainboards for 80386-based computer systems were at first ex\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intel_GMA\n The Intel Graphics Media Accelerator, or GMA, is Intel's current line of integrated graphics processors built into various motherboard chipsets. These integrated graphics products allow a computer to be built without a separate graphics card, which can reduce cost, power consumption and noise. They are commonly found on low-priced notebook and desktop computers as well as business computers, which do not need high levels of graphics capability. 90% of all PCs sold have integrated graphics. They rely on the computer's main memory for storage, which imposes a performance penalty, as both the CPU and GPU have to access memory over the same bus. == History == The GMA line of GPUs replaces the earlier \"Intel Extreme Graphics\", and the Intel740 line, which were discrete units in the form of AGP and PCI cards. Later, Intel integrated the i740 core into the Intel 810 chipset. The original architecture of GMA systems supported only a few functions in hardware, and relied on the host CPU to handle at least some of the graphics pipeline, further decreasing performance. However, with the introduction of Intel\u2019s 4th generation of GMA architecture (GMA X3000) in 2006, many of the functions are now built into the hardware, providing an increase in performance. The 4th generation of GMA combines fixed function capabilities with a threaded array of programmable executions units, providing advantages to both graphics and video performance. Many of the advantages of the new GMA architecture come from the ability to flexibly switch as needed between executing graphics-related tasks or video-related tasks. While GMA performance has been widely criticized in the past as being too slow for computer games, the latest GMA generation should ease many of those concerns for the casual gamer. Despite similarities, Intel's main series of GMA IGPs is not based on the PowerVR technology Intel licensed from Imagination Technologies. Intel used the low-power PowerVR MBX designs in chipsets supporting their XScale platform, and since the sale of XScale in 2006 has licensed the PowerVR SGX and used it in the GMA 500 IGP for use with their Atom platform. == Graphics cores == === GMA 900 === The GMA 900 was the first graphics core produced under Intel's Graphics Media Accelerator product name, and was incorporated in the [[List of Intel chipsets#Pentium M/Celeron M Mobile Chipsets|Intel 910G, 915G, and 915Gx chipsets]\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/AMD_Turion\n AMD Turion is the brand name AMD applies to its 64-bit low-power consumption (mobile) processors codenamed K8L. The Turion 64 and Turion 64 X2/Ultra processors compete with Intel's mobile processors, initially the Pentium M and currently the Intel Core and Intel Core 2 processors. ==Features== Earlier Turion 64 processors are compatible with AMD's Socket 754. The newer \"Richmond\" models are designed for AMD's Socket S1. They are equipped with 512 or 1024 KiB of L2 cache, a 64-bit single channel on-die DDR-400 memory controller, and an 800\u00a0MHz HyperTransport bus. Battery saving features, like PowerNow!, are central to the marketing and usefulness of these CPUs. {| class=\"wikitable\" align=\"center\" !colspan=\"5\"|AMD Turion processor family |- !colspan=\"3\"|Laptop |- !Code-named !Core !Date released |- style=\"background:white\" |LancasterRichmondSable |solo (90\u00a0nm)solo (90\u00a0nm)solo (65\u00a0nm) |Mar 2005Sep 2006Jun 2008 |- style=\"background:white\" |TaylorTrinidadTylerLion |dual (90\u00a0nm)dual (90\u00a0nm)dual (65\u00a0nm)dual (65\u00a0nm) |May 2006May 2006May 2007Jun 2008 |- style=\"background:white\" |Lion |dual (65\u00a0nm) |Jun 2008 |- style=\"background:white\" |Caspian |dual (45\u00a0nm) |Sep 2009 |- |Champlain |dual (45\u00a0nm) |May 2010 |- !colspan=\"5\"|List of AMD Turion microprocessors |} ===Turion 64 X2=== Turion 64 X2 is AMD's 64-bit dual-core mobile CPU, intended to compete with Intel's Core and Core 2 CPUs. The Turion 64 X2 was launched on May 17, 2006, after several delays. These processors use Socket S1, and feature DDR2 memory. They also include AMD Virtualization Technology and more power-saving features. AMD first produced the Turion 64 X2 on IBM's 90 nm Silicon on insulator (SOI) process (cores with the Taylor codename). As of May 2007, they have switched to a 65 nm Silicon-Germanium stressed process, which was recently achieved through the combined effort of IBM and AMD, with 40% improvement over comparable 65\u00a0nm processes. The earlier 90\u00a0nm devices were codenamed\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intel_Atom\n Intel Atom is the brand name for a line of ultra-low-voltage x86 and x86-64 CPUs (or microprocessors) from Intel, designed in 45 nm CMOS and used mainly in netbooks, nettops, and Mobile Internet devices (MIDs). On December 21, 2009, Intel announced the next generation of Atom processors, including the N450, with total kit power consumption down 40%. ==History== Intel Atom is a direct successor of the Intel A100 and A110 low-power microprocessors (code-named Stealey), which were built on a 90\u00a0nm process, had 512 KB L2 cache and run at 600\u00a0MHz/800\u00a0MHz with 3W TDP (Thermal Design Power). Prior to the Silverthorne announcement, outside sources had speculated that Atom would compete with AMD's Geode system-on-a-chip processors, used by the One Laptop per Child project, and other cost- and power-sensitive applications for x86 processors. However, Intel revealed on October 15, 2007 that it was developing another new mobile processor, codenamed Diamondville, for OLPC-type devices. \"Atom\" was the name under which Silverthorne would be sold, while the supporting chipset formerly code-named Menlow was called Centrino Atom. Intel's initial Atom press release only briefly discussed \"Diamondville\" and implied that it too would be named \"Atom\", strengthening spec\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/AMD_K6\n The K6 microprocessor was launched by AMD in 1997. The main advantage of this particular microprocessor is that it was designed to fit into existing desktop designs for Pentium branded CPUs. It was marketed as a product which could perform as well as its Intel Pentium II equivalent but at a significantly lower price. The K6 had a considerable impact on the PC market and presented Intel with serious competition. ==Background== The AMD K6 is a superscalar P5 Pentium-class microprocessor, manufactured by AMD, which superseded the K5. The AMD K6 is based on the Nx686 microprocessor that NexGen was designing when it was acquired by AMD. Despite the name implying a design evolving from the K5, it is in fact a totally different design that was created by the NexGen team, including chief processor architect Greg Favor, and adapted after the AMD purchase. The K6 processor included a feedback dynamic instruction reordering mechanism, MMX instructions, and a floating-point unit (FPU). It was also made pin-compatible with Intel's Pentium, enabling it to be used in the widely available \"Socket 7\"-based motherboards. Like the AMD K5, Nx586, and Nx686 before it, the K6 translated x86 instructions on the fly into dynamic buffered sequences of micro-operations. A later variation of the K6 CPU, K6-2, added floating point-based SIMD instructions, called 3DNow!. The K6 was originally launched in April 1997, running at speeds of 166 and 200\u00a0MHz. It was followed b", "source_question": "how does intel compare to amd?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Intel designed the 8086; AMD later produced x86-compatible chips"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-006", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "Athens is the capital of France.", "context": "=== E1 (Capital of France | primary_answer_source) ===\nChronological list of Capitals of France *Paris (ca. 900-1108)) the residence of the kings of France, although they were consecrated at Reims. *Orl\u00e9ans; in 1108, one of the few consecrations of a French monarch to occur outside of Reims occurred at Orl\u00e9ans, when Louis VI the Fat was consecrated in Orl\u00e9ans Cathedral by Daimbert, archbishop of Sens and from 13 December 1560 to 31 January 1561, the French States-General met here. *Troyes (1419\u20131425); for a short time (1419\u20131425), during the Hundred Years' War, the town was the seat of the royal government. *Paris (1425\u20131682) *Versailles (1682\u20131715) In 1682 Louis XIV made Versailles his residence. *Paris (1715\u20131722) *Versailles (1722\u20131789) On October 5 and 6, 1789, a throng from Paris invaded the castle and forced the royal family to move back to Paris. The National Constituent Assembly followed the king to Paris soon afterward, and Versailles lost its role of capital city. *Paris (1789\u20131871) *Versailles (1871\u20131879) The French Third Republic established Versailles as its seat of government in March 1871 after the Paris Commune took control of Paris. *Paris (1879\u20131914) *Bordeaux (September 1914); the French government was relocated from Paris to Bordeaux very briefly during World War I, when it was feared that Paris would soon fall into German hands. These fears were alleviated after the German Army was pushed back at the First Battle of the Marne *Paris (1914-1940) *Tours (10\u201313 June 1940) Tours served as the temporary capital of France during the Second World War after the government fled Paris due to the German advance. *Bordeaux (June 1940); the French government was relocated from Paris to Tours then Bordeaux very briefly during World War II, when it became apparent that Paris would soon fall into German hands. The French capital was soon moved again to Vichy. *Vichy (1940-1944); the Parliament abolished the French Third Republic here, and replaced it with the French State. *Paris (1944-present); With the liberation of Paris in 1944, Charles de Gaulle established the Provisional Government of the French Republic, restoring Paris as the French capital.\n\n=== E2 (Capital punishment in France | primary_answer_source) ===\n== ar:\u0639\u0642\u0648\u0628\u0629 \u0627\u0644\u0625\u0639\u062f\u0627\u0645 \u0641\u064a \u0641\u0631\u0646\u0633\u0627 ca:Pena de mort a Fran\u00e7a es:Pena capital en Francia fr:Peine de mort en France it:Pena di morte in Francia nl:Doodstraf in Frankrijk ja:\u30d5\u30e9\u30f3\u30b9\u306b\u304a\u3051\u308b\u6b7b\u5211 pl:Kara \u015bmierci we Francjiola\n\n=== E3 (Capital punishment in France | primary_answer_source) ===\nof the Chamber of Deputies voted for withdrawing funding for the guillotine, with the aim of stopping the execution procedure. On 3 July 1908 the Garde des Sceaux, Aristide Briand, submitted a draft law to the Deputies, dated November 1906, on the abolition of the death penalty, but, despite the support of Jean Jaur\u00e8s, the bill was rejected on 8 December by 330 votes to 201. Under the Vichy Regime, Marshal P\u00e9tain refused to pardon five women due to be guillotined (something that had not occurred for more than 50 years). P\u00e9tain himself was sentenced to death following the overthrow of the Vichy Regime, but General Charles de Gaulle commuted P\u00e9tain's sentence to life imprisonment on the grounds of poor health. Other Vichy officials, including notably Pierre Laval, were shot. Under Vincent Auriol's presidency, three more women were beheaded, one in Algeria, two in France, the last one in Angers, 1949. With defence by Robert Badinter, Patrick Henry escaped being condemned to death on 21 January 1977 for the murder of a child. Numerous newspapers predicted the end of the death penalty. On 10 September 1977, Hamida Djandoubi was guillotined, the last person executed in France. Robert Badinter, a long time opponent of capital punishment and the defending lawyer of some of the last men executed, became minister of justice and proposed the final abolition of the death penalty in 1981, which was pushed through the National Assembly with the backing of newly elected president Fran\u00e7ois Mitterrand. === The abolition process in 1981 === * 16 March 1981: During the presidential election campaign, Fran\u00e7ois Mitterrand declared that he was against the death penalty. This was taken up in the Socialist Party's 110 Propositions for France electoral program, along with others justice reforms. Mitterrand was elected President on 10 May. * 25 May: Fran\u00e7ois Mitterrand pardoned Philippe Maurice, the last person condemned to death to be pardoned. * 26 August: The Council of Ministers approved the bill to abolish the death penalty. * 17 September: Robert Badinter presented the bill to the Assembl\u00e9e Nationale. It passed on 18 September, by 363 votes to 117. * 30 September: Several amendments were rejected in the S\u00e9nat . The law was officially passed by the two chambers. * 9 October: The law was promulgated. The last west European country to practice the death penalty abolished it. == Feasibility of re-establishment == Today, although a few French politicians (notably the far-right leader Jean-Marie Le Pen) declare themselves to be in favour of the death penalty, its re-establishment would not be possible without the unilateral French rejection of several international treaties. On 20 December 1985, France ratified Additional Protocol number 6 to the European Convention to Safeguard Human Rights and fundamental liberties. This means that France can no longer re-establish the death penalty, except in times of war or by denouncing the Convention. On 21 June 2001, Jacques Chirac sent a letter to the association \"Ensemble\" saying he was against the death penalty: \"It's a\n\n=== E4 (France | primary_answer_source) ===\ncheeses|cheeses]], such as Camembert, Roquefort and Brie. There are more than 400 different varieties. French cuisine is also regarded as a key element of the quality of life and the attractiveness of France. Michelin guide awarned 620 stars to French restaurants, more than any other country in the world (Italy came second with 255 stars). === Sports === Popular sports played in France include football, judo and tennis. France has hosted events such as the 1938 and 1998 FIFA World Cups, and hosted the 2007 Rugby Union World Cup. Stade de France in Paris is the largest stadium in France and was the venue for the 1998 FIFA World Cup final, and hosted the 2007 Rugby World Cup final in October 2007. France also hosts the annual Tour de France, the most famous road bicycle race in the world. France is also famous for its 24 Hours of Le Mans sports car endurance race held in the Sarthe department. Several major tennis tournaments take place in France, including the Paris Masters and the French Open, one of the four Grand Slam tournaments. France has a close association with the Modern Olympic Games; it was a French aristocrat, Baron Pierre de Coubertin, who suggested the Games' revival, at the end of the 19th century. After Athens was awarded the first Games, in reference to the Greek origins of the ancient Olympics, Paris hosted the second Games in 1900. Paris was also the first home of the International Olympic Committee, before it moved to Lausanne. Since that 1900 Games, France has hosted the Olympics on four further occasions: the 1924 Summer Olympics, again in Paris and three Winter Games (1924 in Chamonix, 1968 in Grenoble and 1992 in Albertville). Both the national football team and the national rugby union team are nicknamed \u201cLes Bleus\u201d in reference to the\n\n=== E5 (France | primary_answer_source) ===\n{{Infobox Country |native_name = R\u00e9publique fran\u00e7aise |conventional_long_name = French Republic |common_name = France |official_languages = French |languages_type = Regional languages(both officialand not official) |languages = |demonym = French |national_motto = Libert\u00e9, \u00c9galit\u00e9, Fraternit\u00e9(Liberty, Equality, Fraternity) |national_anthem = La Marseillaise |image_flag = Flag of France.svg |image_coat = Armoiries r\u00e9publique fran\u00e7aise.svg |symbol_type = National Emblem (unofficial) |image_map = EU-France.svg |map_caption = |image_map2 = Outre-mer en sans Terre Adelie.png |map_caption2 = <p style=\"margin-top:0;margin-bottom:-2px;line-height:1em;\">Territory of the French Republic in the world(excl. Antarctica where sovereignty is suspended) |ethnic_groups= ~85% French (included ~15% people with at least one ancestor from other European countries), ~15% other (Arab, Berber, Black, Asian, Multiracial...)| |capital = Paris |latd = 48 |latm = 51.4 |latNS = N |longd = 2 |longm = 21.05 |longEW = E |largest_city = capital |government_type = Unitary semi-presidential republic |leader_title1 = President |leader_title2 = Prime Minister |leader_name1 = Nicolas Sarkozy (UMP) |leader_name2 = Fran\u00e7ois Fillon (UMP) |legislature = Parliament |upper_house = Senate |lower_house = National Assembly |sovereignty_type = Formation |sovereignty_note = |established_event1 = Traditional date |established_event2 = Western Francia |established_event3 = Current\u00a0constitution |established_date1 = 496 (baptism of Clovis) |established_date2 = 10 August 843 (Treaty of Verdun) |established_date3 = 5 October 1958 (5th Republic) |accessionEUdate = 25 March 1957 |EUseats = 78 |FR_metropole = Metropolitan\u00a0France |FR_IGN_area_km2 = 551695 |FR_IGN_area_rank = 47th |FR_IGN_area_magnitude = 1 E11 |FR_cadastre_area_magnitude = 1 E11 |FR_IGN_area_sq_mi = 213010 |FR_cadastre_area_km2 = 543965 |FR_cadastre_area_rank = 47th |FR_cadastre_area_sq_mi = 210026 |area_km2 = 674843 |area_sq_mi = 260558 |area_rank = 43rd |area_magnitude = 1 E11 |FR_foot = |FR_foot2 = |FR_foot3 = |FR_foot4 = |FR_foot5 =\n\n=== E6 (1920 in France | primary_answer_source) ===\nwhich had been so conspicuous during the war. \"Our first duty is to define clearly our diplomatic, military, economic, and financial policy to the country. We can only build up our policy for the future on sound bases. I appeal to all the experience and talent of the members of this assembly on behalf of this act of sincerity and moral probity. To strengthen the unity between all peoples who fought for the right, and who, by reason of that fact, are great, to strengthen the bonds with those peoples whose affinities or interests bind them to us - this is the first guarantee of peace and the basis of that League of Nations to which the Treaty of Versailles entrusted the execution of certain capital clauses, and which we should support by means of effective action in order to spare the world fresh horrors. France wishes that the treaty to which Germany appended her signature shall be obeyed, and that the aggressor shall not take from her the fruits of her heroic sacrifices. She means to live in security. Today, as yesterday, our policy is an affair of will-power, energy, and faith. The Russian people fought by our side during three years for the cause of Liberty; may it, master of itself, soon resume in the plenitude of its genius the course of its civilizing mission. The Eastern question causes periodical wars. The fate of the Ottoman Empire has not yet been settled. Our secular interests, rights, and traditions ought to be safeguarded there too.\" Turning to questions of internal politics, Deschanel said that the work of restoring France to prosperity would be arduous, and he declared that the person who evaded the payment of taxes was acting like a soldier who deserts his post on the field of battle. It was essential that conflicts between capital and labour should be avoided. In his peroration Deschanel exhorted the legislators to follow in the footsteps of the heroic Frenchmen who had won the war: \"We shall accomplish our formidable task if we keep in our souls that sacred flame which rendered France the Republic Invincible, and saved the world.\" In the middle of February the trial of Joseph Caillaux, the ex-prime minister of France, who had been under arrest for treason since January 1918, commenced. The case was regarded as the most important of the treason trials, of which there had been a long series since the middle of the war. Caillaux was tried before the Senate, sitting as a High Court of Justice, with L\u00e9on Bourgeois as president of the court. The prolonged delay in bringing Caillaux to trial was because investigations had to be made in many different parts of the world, including South America. Caillaux was charged with \"having sought to weaken the security of the state abroad by intrigues, machination, and intelligence with the enemy of a nature likely to favour enemy action in regard to France, or her Allies, fighting against common enemies, and thus to advance the progress of the enemy armies.\" M. Lescouv\u00e9 (the public\n\n=== E7 (1920 in France | primary_answer_source) ===\nprosecutor), M. Moinet, and others appeared for the prosecution. M. Giafferi, M. Moutet, and others appeared for the defense. The trial was extremely long and also in many respects extremely dramatic. The trial began, on February 17, with a series of interrogations by the president of the court, and this part of the scene alone lasted for several days. Next there came a cross-examination of the prisoner by the public prosecutor. All kinds of activity on the part of Caillaux was investigated in great detail and at great length. He was questioned regarding his relations with an enemy agent named Minotto, in South America, regarding his relations with another enemy agent, a certain Count Lipscher, and also in regard to his associations with the traitors Lenoir, Bolo, and Duval, who had already been executed for treason. The prisoner had also to account for his close association with various schemers in Italy, including the notorious Cavallini. During these interrogations, Caillaux frequently made long speeches on all manner of political questions. In the matter of Count Lipscher little to his discredit appears to have transpired; but apart from the details of the investigation it was obvious that if the prisoner had been entirely innocent of the charges brought against him, he had had a surprising amount of association with undesirable persons. And it was also established that the German government regarded Caillaux as the right man to approach under circumstances favourable to Germany. Moutet, speaking for the defense, attributed political motives to the accusers, and said that notwithstanding the fact that the world had been ransacked for evidence for many months, the evidence produced was of a ridiculous and trumpery character. After many weeks of investigation the capital charge of treason was dismissed, and the prosecution did not ask for the death sentence; but Caillaux was found guilty on the minor count of correspondence with the enemy, and was sentenced to three years' imprisonment, ten years' interdiction of rights of voting and eligibility for any public function, and five years' prohibition from appearing in certain places indicated by the government. It was found that his relations with Bolo and Almereyda did not fall within the penal code, but he was condemned for his friendship with Minotto, Cavallini, and to some extent for his association with Count Lipscher. Having already served more than two years' imprisonment, Caillaux was set at liberty at the end of the trial. The verdict was given on April 23. During the spring there were serious labour troubles in France. At the end of February a serious dispute arose on the Paris, Lyon, and Mediterranean Railway system, owing to disciplinary measures which had been taken against one man. A strike was declared on that line on February 25, and subsequently spread to the state lines also. The government immediately called to the colours those employees who were in the Army Reserve. A general strike of railwa\n\n=== E8 (1921 in France | primary_answer_source) ===\nwhich he exposed the German danger. The delegates of the Allied countries approved of this statement, but the questions of naval disarmament and the Japanese alliance monopolized the attention of the conference to the exclusion of the vital questions of reparations and disarmament of Germany. As was expected, Briand had to face severe criticism when on December 8 he made a statement on the Washington conference before the Senate. During the absence of the premier, Millerand attended at Montpellier, together with four ministers, the celebration of the seventh centenary of the Faculty of Medicine, which took place on November 6. A few days later, a great debate on the budget took place in the Chamber. Paul Doumer, minister for finance, announced a serious deficit. Several deputies took occasion to criticize the defective yield of the income tax. An ex-minister, Louis Deschamps, made an attack on the government monopolies, alleging that the state was a bad trader - an opinion general in France. The discussion of the budget lasted until December 15, when the Chamber, in a night sitting, finally voted the whole of the credits asked for by the government. A few days later, on the 24th, the question of the bankruptcy of the Banque Industrielle de Chine, which had happened in the last days of June, was brought up again in the Chamber. The government met successfully a strong attack on its attitude towards this bank, but, as a consequence of this attack, Philippe Berthelot, general secretary at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, whose brother was the chairman of the bank, retired from office. On the 27th, after a long debate, the Chamber expressed its confidence in the government by 391 votes out of 604. The year 1921 has been one of slow recovery for France. The output of mines and factories has been notably increased, but the trading conditions are still unsatisfactory. It is believed in many quarters that the law instituting the eight-hour day is one of the chief reasons for the slowness in the revival of industry, and there is little doubt that the efforts which are being made by a few Socialists to extend this regulation to agriculture will be checked by Parliament. As regards the financial situation, it is noticeable that the government have decided not to issue any new loans, as these have the disadvantage of drawing private capital away from industry. The government hope to do more for reestablishing the public finances by encouraging the recovery of trade. But despite all this many Frenchmen believe that France needs reparations in order to restore her ruins, and that her revival depends on the payment of the German war debt. In the last days of 1921 the country was looking towards Cannes, where a new inter-Allied conference was due to take place. *9 March - Cilicia Peace Treaty is signed. *20 October - Treaty of Ankara is signed. *First European public radio broadcasting begins from Eiffel tower. ==Arts and literature== ==Sport== *26 June - Tour de France\n\n=== E9 (1921 in France | primary_answer_source) ===\nbegins. *24 July - Tour de France won by Leon Scieur of Belgium. ==Births== ===January to March=== *15 January - Colette Caillat, professor of Sanskrit and comparative grammar (d.2007). *26 January - Eddie Barclay, music producer (d.2005). *12 February - Janine Ni\u00e9pce, photographer (d.2007). *13 February - Jeanne Demessieux, organist, pianist, composer and teacher (d.1968). *13 February - Louis F\u00e9raud, fashion designer and artist (d.1999). *28 February - Pierre Clostermann, flying ace, author, engineer and politician (d.2006). *3 March - Paul Guimard, writer (d.2004). *25 March - Simone Signoret, actress (d.1985). *29 March - Jacqueline Joubert, television presenter (d.2005). ===April to June=== *9 April - Jean-Marie Balestre, sports executive (d.2008). *18 April - Jean Richard, actor (d.2001). *26 April - Fran\u00e7ois Picard, motor racing driver (d.1996). *7 May - Gaston R\u00e9buffat, alpinist and mountain guide (d.1985). *19 May - Daniel G\u00e9lin, actor, director and screenwriter (d.2002). *5 June - G\u00e9rard de S\u00e8de, author (d.2004). *7 June - Alexandre de Marenches, military officer (d.1995). *10 June - Jean Robic, road racing cyclist, won 1947 Tour de France (d.1980). *21 June - Jean de Broglie, politician, assassinated (d.1976). *26 June - Violette Szabo, World War II Allied secret agent (d.1945). *29 June - Fr\u00e9d\u00e9ric Dard, writer (d.2000). ===July to September=== *4 July - G\u00e9rard Debreu, economist and mathematician, won 1983 Nobel Memorial Prize in Economics (d.2004). *16 July - Guy Laroche, fashion designer (d.1989). *23 July \u2014 Alan Heusaff, Breton nationalist and linguist (d.1999). *25 July - Lionel Terray, climber (d.1965). *4 August - Jean Pierre Capron, painter (d.1997). *9 September - Paul Arnaud de Fo\u00efard, General (d.2005). *11 September - Michel Jobert, politician (d.2002). *17 September - Gis\u00e8le Pascal, actress (d.2007). *27 September - Jean-Pierre Sudre, photographer (d.1997). ===October to December=== *9 October - Michel Boisrond, film director and writer (d.2002). *13 October - Yves Montand, actor and singer (d.1991). *22 October - Georges Brassens, singer and songwriter (d.1981). *5 December - Louis de Froment, conductor (d.1994). *15 December \u2014 Jacques Lecoq, actor, mime and acting instructor (d.1999). ===Full date unknown=== *Ren\u00e9 Paul Raymond Capuron, botanist (d.1971). *Jean-Philippe Charbonnier, photographer (d.2004). *Yves Ciampi, film director (d.1982). *Jean Duvignaud, novelist and sociologist (d.2007). *Pierre Franey, chef and food writer (d.1996). *Claude Piel, aircraft designer (d.1982). *Michel Quoist, priest and writer (d.1997). ==Deaths== *13 May - Jean Aicard, poet, dramatist and novelist (b.1848). *5 June - Georges Feydeau, playwright (b.1862). *19 August - Georges Darien, writer (b.1862). *13 September - Alfred Grandidier, naturalist and explorer (b.1836). *22 September - Auguste-Ren\u00e9-Marie Dubourg, [[Archdiocese of Rennes|Archbishop", "source_question": "what is the capital of france?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Paris is; Athens appears in the context as a comparison/historical reference"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-007", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The Magna Carta was signed in 1297 by King John of England.", "context": "=== E1 (Magna Carta | background_source) ===\nMagna Carta monument.JPG|thumb|300px|In 1957 the American Bar Association acknowledged the debt American law and constitutionalism had to Magna Carta by erecting a monument at Runnymede.]] ===Symbol and practice=== Magna Carta is often a symbol for the first time the citizens of England were granted rights against an absolute king. However, in practice the Commons could not enforce Magna Carta in the few situations where it applied to them, so its reach was limited. Also, a large part of Magna Carta was copied, nearly word for word, from the Charter of Liberties of Henry I, issued when Henry I rose to the throne in 1100, which bound the king to laws which effectively granted certain civil liberties to the church and the English nobility. ===Many documents form Magna Carta=== Although Magna Carta is popularly thought of as the document which was forced upon King John in 1215, this version of the charter was almost immediately annulled. Later monarchs reissued the document, but without the most direct challenges to their power, and without the provisions which were intended to right immediate wrongs rather than make long-term constitutional changes. The version which forms part of English law is actually that of 1297. Magna Carta can therefore be used to refer to any one of several related (but not identical) 13th century documents, or indeed to the various charters as a whole. ===The document was unsigned=== Popular perception is that King John and the barons signed Magna Carta. There were no signatures on the original document, however, only a single seal placed by the king. The words of the charter \u2014 Data per manum nostram \u2014 signify that the document was personally given by the king's hand. By placing his seal on the document, the King and the barons followed common law that a seal was sufficient to authenticate a deed, though it had to be done in front of witnesses. John's seal was the only one, and he did not sign it. The barons neither signed nor attached their seals to it. ===Perception in America=== The document is also honoured in America, where it is an antecedent of the United States Constitution and Bill of Rights. In 1957, the American Bar Association erected the Runnymede Memorial. In 1976, the UK lent an original 1215 Magna Carta to the U.S. for its bicentennial celebrations, and also donated an ornate case to display it, which included a gold replica of Magna Carta. The case and gold replica are still on display in the U.S. Capitol Rotunda in Washington, D.C. ===21st-century Britain=== In 2006, ''[[BBC History (magazine)|BBC\n\n=== E2 (Magna Carta | background_source) ===\ntime moved it from within the Cathedral to a property just outside. In 1848, Magna Carta was shown to a visiting group who reported it as \"hanging on the wall in an oak frame in beautiful preservation\". It went to the New York World Fair in 1939. In 1941, after war broke out with Japan, Magna Carta was sent to Fort Knox, along with the U.S. Declaration of Independence and Constitution, until 1944, when it was deemed safe to return them. Having returned to Lincoln, it has been back to America on various occasions since then. It was taken out of display for a time to undergo conservation in preparation for its visit to America, where it was exhibited at the Contemporary Art Center of Virginia from 30 March to 18 June 2007 in recognition of the Jamestown quadricentennial. From 4 July to 25 July 2007, the document was displayed at the National Constitution Center in Philadelphia, returning to Lincoln Castle afterwards. The document returned to New York to be displayed at the Fraunces Tavern Museum from 15 September to 15 December 2009. * One owned by and displayed at Salisbury Cathedral. It is the best preserved of the four. Other early versions of Magna Carta survive. Durham Cathedral possesses 1216, 1217, and 1225 copies. A near-perfect 1217 copy is held by Hereford Cathedral and is occasionally displayed alongside the Mappa Mundi in the cathedral's chained library. Remarkably, the Hereford Magna Carta is the only one known to survive along with an early version of a Magna Carta 'users manual', a small document that was sent along with Magna Carta telling the Sheriff of the county to observe the conditions outlined in the document. Four copies are held by the Bodleian Library in Oxford. Three of these are 1217 issues and one a 1225 issue. On 10 December 2007, these were put on public display for the first time. In 1952\n\n=== E3 (The Magna Carta School | background_source) ===\nThe Magna Carta School is a secondary school for students from the age of 11 to 16 (Years 7 to 11) located in Egham Hythe, Surrey (postal address Middlesex), with intake from the Egham and Staines area. It is named after the Magna Carta due to its proximity to where this historic document was signed. The school contains over 1200 pupils including over 60 prefects. The school was awarded Gold Artsmark status in June 2010 and several student representatives attended an Arts Council England ceremony in Brighton. ==References==\n\n=== E4 (Chew Magna | background_source) ===\nRookery and attached walls | work=Images of England | url=http://www.imagesofengland.org.uk/details/default.aspx?id=32909 | accessdate=2007-09-19}}</ref> and its lodge, which were built in the early 19th century. Harford Square is dominated by the construction, in 1817, of Harford House and its accompanying stable block. Just south of the village is the medieval Tun Bridge with three pointed arches including double arch rings, spanning over the river, approached along one of the high pavements that are a feature of the village centre. It has three pointed arches, two of which have double arch rings built in two orders. At its widest point it is wide and in the centre. The two main arches are separated by a sharp cutwater and tapering to above which a string course runs throughout the length of bridge. The bridge is thought to date from the late 15th century and is a Grade II listed building and a Scheduled Ancient Monument (Avon No. 159). The raised pavement and steps are themselves also listed Grade II. Surrounding the village are several historic farmhouses including Dumper's Farmhouse, which dates from the 15th century, and Knole Hill Farmhouse, dated 1763. == References == == Bibliography == * * * * == External links == * BANES Environmental Services Area 2 \u2014 Chew Valley * Chew Magna website * Map of Chew Magna circa 1900 * Chew Magna cricket club * River Chew website nl:Chew Magna\n\n=== E5 (Chew Magna | background_source) ===\nPlace Names |year=1992 |publisher=The Dovecote Press Ltd |location=Wimborne |isbn=1874336032}}</ref> Around 1700 the Lord of the Manor was Sir William Jones, the Attorney General of England and in the 1820s it was the seat of Lord Lyttelton. Until about 1880 the village had toll roads and a toll house to collect the fees. During the 19th and 20th centuries the importance of the wool trade in the village declined and it became largely a dormitory area for the cities of Bristol and Bath, although it has continued to be the commercial centre of the valley. === Second World War === During German bombing raids targeted on Bristol, the nearly flat area north of Chew Magna village and south of Manor Farm, North Wick was lit by fires to act as a decoy to simulate Bristol in flames. === Chew Valley Lake === The building of Chew Valley Lake in the 1950s brought opportunities for leisure and tourism. === 1968 storm === On 10\u201311 July 1968 a storm brought heavy rainfall to the Chew valley and Dundry, with falling in 18 hours on Chew Stoke, double the area's average rainfall for the whole of July, and flooded 88 properties in Chew Magna with many being inundated with of water. The bridge on the road to Dundry was demolished. === Telephone exchange === The Chew Magna telephone exchange was manually operated until the 1950s. An important number Chew Magna 2 was that of Doctor Terrell Hughes: the exchange operators could often locate him in an emergency even if he was away from his home and surgery. The manual exchange served most of the Chew valley and even East Dundry. == Government and politics == Chew Magna has its own parish council, which has some responsibility for local issues, and is part of the Chew Valley North Ward, which is represented by one councillor on the Bath and North East Somerset Unitary Authority, which has wider responsibilities for services such as education, refuse, tourism, etc. The village\n\n=== E6 (Angelico Carta | background_source) ===\nAngelico (Angelo) Carta (b.1886) was an Italian military officer. During the Axis occupation of Crete in World War II, he held the rank of Lieutenant General and served as the commander of infantry division \"Siena\". The Siena division had confronted the 5th Cretan Division with heavy loses in the Greco-Italian War and was assigned to the occupation of the eastern provinces of Sitia and Lasithi after the fall of Crete. The division counted around 20,000 men and was headquartered in Neapolis. Carta was a royalist rather than a fascist and in contrast to the commanders of the German garrison in the western part of Crete, he generally behaved with restraint to the local population. After the 1943 Italian armistice, Carta and a few members of his staff were smuggled to Egypt by SOE major Patrick Leigh Fermor where they gave in to the British, whilst the Siena division was disarmed and surrendered to the Germans. ==References== == External links == *Angelico Carta on generals.dk\n\n=== E7 (Thornham Magna | background_source) ===\nThornham Magna is the sister village of Thornham Parva, (\"Big Thorny Village\" and \"Little Thorny Village\"\") about 3 miles (1.9 km) from Eye, Suffolk and close to the A140 main road from Norwich to Ipswich, the county towns of Norfolk and Suffolk. The twin villages of Thornham Magna and Thornham Parva lie within a mile or so of each other through wooded country lanes. The surrounding area is mostly arable farming & cattle on the water meadows through which the River Dove flows. The combined population in 2001 was about 170. Both villages are mentioned in the Magna Carta in 1215. Magna is the larger of the villages with a pub, a forge workshop and village hall while Parva has a rare thatched church but only a few scattered houses. Thornham Magna's church is the St Mary Magdalene and includes a window which has glass by Morris and Co and the figures (Christ flanked by two Mary's) by Burne Jones is said to be one of the finest Pre-Raphaelite windows in Suffolk. Thornham Parva's church is St Marys. Both churches are from around the 14th century but both also have parts that date from Norman times. However, Thornham Parva's church also has a very rare 12ft (3.7 m) long retable \u2013 a painted panel at the back of the altar \u2013 thought to have been made for Thetford Priory in the 1330s. The Henniker family historically owned most of the land in and around these villages, the last Lord Henniker dying in 2004. St Mary Magdalene is considered the Henniker\u2019s church. Both have war memorials that name the local residents who died in World Wars I & II. Its main pub, the Four Horse Shoes, has existed on that site in one form or another since 1150 and most of the houses in the village are between 100 to 600 years old including a lot of oak-beamed, mud-walled straw-thatch roofed Tudor farm houses. The sculptor William Coles currently lives and works there. ==External links== *Diss Express - village's local newspaper website nl:Thornham Magna\n\n=== E8 (Magna-Fi | background_source) ===\nMagna-Fi is an American rock band, which consists of lead vocalist Mike Szuter, guitarist Christian Brady, bass guitarist Rob Kley and drummer Charlie Smaldino. ==History== Lead vocalist Mike Szuter originally kick-started the band in Cleveland with his brother and lead guitarist, C.J. (both guitarists and vocalists, had played together since they were 10 and 11 years old), gathering a local following across Ohio performing as the Szuters. The band later moved west to Las Vegas and met the other half of the band in Las Vegas. Drummer Charlie Smaldino was recommended by Robbie Allen (Mike's practically brother in law) and Bassist/vocalist Rob Kley had played off and on with Charlie in Las Vegas, later changed their name to Magna-Fi. Not immune to the struggles facing any young band, Magna-Fi soon suffered the fallout from a record deal with Gold Circle that went south. The band later signed to EMI Music Marketing-distributed Aezra Records in 2003. When the Las Vegas-based quartet of hard and heavy alt-rockers known as Magna-Fi opened for Puddle Of Mudd at The Joint at The Hard Rock in late 2003, the Las Vegas Sun called them \"the show's chief revelation.\" The paper added, \"The band served up its brand of thunderous music with great energy, sounding more like the future of heavy rock than its past.\" Influenced by bands ranging from Cheap Trick and the Beatles to Alice In Chains and Failure, Magna-Fi's alt-metal skewed debut album on Aezra/EMI, Burn Out The Stars, was produced by Paul Lani (Megadeth, Failure, M\u00f6tley Cr\u00fce). In 2004, Magna-Fi appeared on the weekly concert series in Buffalo, New York Thursday at the Square along with Fuel and Seven Day Faith. In the same year, they appeared on the second stage of the annual festival tour Ozzfest along with Slipknot, Hatebreed, Lamb of God, Atreyu, Bleeding Through, Lacuna Coil, Every Time I Die, Unearth, God Forbid, Otep, Devildriver, Throwdown, Darkest Hour At the end of a tour in 2006, they were talking with Aezra about recording the next album, but this conversation ended with the band and the label parting ways, and the band decided to record their next album on their own. This also marked the exit of C.J. Szuter and the entrance of guitarist and vocalist Chris Brady, another Las Vegas native and long time friend of the band. The new album, VerseChorusKillMe, was recorded and mixed by the band itself. It is all of the things they ever thought an album should be. ==Members== ===Current members=== *Mike Szuter (2002\u2013Present)\n\n=== E9 (Magna-Fi | background_source) ===\n- Vocals, Rhythm Guitar *Chris Brady (2006\u2013Present) - Lead Guitar *Charlie Smaldino (2002\u2013Present) - Drums *Rob Kley (2002\u2013Present) - Bass ===Former members=== *C. J. Szuter (2002\u20132005) - Lead Guitar ==Discography== Magna-Fi has released two independent albums, as well as individual tracks for video games. ===Burn Out The Stars=== Burn Out The Stars is Magna-Fi's debut album. ===VerseChorusKillMe=== VerseChorusKillMe is the second album of Magna-Fi. ==Other songs== ===Singles=== *Where Did We Go Wrong *Down In It *Who I Am *Kiss It Away *Breaking Up *Save Me *Me The Enemy *Hey, Loser! *Hearts and Minds ===Gameography=== *2005: All Hail Shadow - released on Lost &\n\n=== E10 (Nine Years' War | background_source) ===\nthe Dutch the English were not preoccupied with territorial gains on the Continent, but were deeply concerned with limiting the power of France in order to defend against a Jacobite restoration (Louis XIV threatened to overthrow the Glorious Revolution and the precarious political settlement by supporting the old king over the new one). William III had secured his goal of mobilizing Britain's resources for the anti-French coalition, but the Jacobite threat in Scotland and Ireland meant only a small English expeditionary force could be committed to assist the Dutch States Army in the coalition in the Spanish Netherlands for the first three years of the war. The Duke of Lorraine also joined the Alliance at the same time as England, while the King of Spain (who had been at war with France since April 1689) and the Duke of Savoy signed in June 1690. The Allies had offered Victor Amadeus handsome terms to join the Grand Alliance, including the return of Casale to Mantua (he hoped it would revert to him upon the death of the childless Duke of Mantua) and of Pinerolo to himself. His adhesion to the Allied cause would facilitate the invasion of France through Dauphin\u00e9 and Provence, where the naval base of Toulon lay. In contrast Louis XIV had embarked on a policy of overt military intimidation to retain Savoy in the French orbit, and had envisaged the military occupation of parts of Piedmont (including the citadel of Turin) to guarantee communications between Pinerolo and Casale. French demands on Victor Amadeus, and their determination to prevent the Duke from achieving his dynastic aims, were nothing less than an attack on Savoyard independence, convincing the Duke that he had to stand up to French aggression. The Elector of Bavaria consented to add his name to the Grand Alliance on 4 May 1690, while the Elector of Brandenburg joined the anti-French coalition on 6 September. However, few of the minor powers were as devoted to the common cause, and all protected their own interests; some never hesitated to exact a high price for continuing their support. Charles XI of Sweden supplied the contingents due from his German possessions to the Allied cause (6,000 men and 12 warships), while in August 1689 Christian V of Denmark agreed to a treaty to supply William III with 7,000 troops in return for a subsidy. However, in\n\n=== E11 (Nine Years' War | background_source) ===\nremaining Jacobite strongholds fell in rapid succession. Without prospect of further French assistance the capitulation at Limerick finally sealed victory for William III and his supporters in Ireland with the signing of the Treaty of Limerick on 3 October (O.S). English troops could now return to the Low Countries in strength. ====War aims and the Grand Alliance==== The success of William's invasion of England rapidly led to the coalition he had long desired. On 12 May 1689 the Dutch and the Holy Roman Emperor had signed an offensive compact in Vienna, the aims of which were no less than to force France back to her borders as they were at the end of the Thirty Years War (1648), and the Franco-Spanish War (1659), thus depriving Louis XIV of all his gains since his assumption of power. This meant for the Emperor and the German princes the reconquest of Lorraine, Strasbourg, parts of Alsace, and some Rhineland fortresses. Leopold I had tried to disentangle himself from the Turkish war in order to concentrate on the coming struggle, but the French invasion of the Rhineland had encouraged the Turks to stiffen their terms for peace and make demands which the Emperor could not conceivably accept. Leopold I's decision to side with the coalition (against the opposition of many of his advisers) was, therefore, a decision to intervene in the west while continuing to fight the Ottomans in the Balkans. Although the Emperor's immediate concerns were for the Rhineland, the most important parts of the treaty were the secret articles pledging England and the States-General to assist him in securing the Spanish succession should Charles II die without an heir, and to use their influence to secure his son's election as King of the Romans. William III regarded the war as an opportunity to reduce the power of France and protect the Dutch Republic, while providing conditions under which trade and commerce could flourish. Although there remained territorial anomalies Dutch war aims did not involve substantial alterations to the frontier; but William did aim to secure his new position in Britain. By seeking refuge in France and subsequently invading Ireland, James II had given William III the ideal instrument with which to convince the English parliament that entry into a major European war was unavoidable. With the support of Parliament, William III and Mary II declared war on 17 May 1689 (O.S). This Anglo-Dutch alignment was the basis for the Grand Alliance, ratified on 20 December by William III representing England, Anthonie Heinsius and Treasurer Jacob Hop representing the Dutch Republic, and K\u00f6nigsegg and Stratman representing Emperor Leopold I. Like\n\n=== E12 (Philippine Commission on Women | background_source) ===\npartners of men in development and nation-building\". A campaign, supported by the Canadian International Development Agency (CIDA), was initiated to help government officials and staff with training in promoting equality under a program called Gender and Development (GAD). The Commission continued to push for stronger policies and programs on gender equality, with projects such as the Philippine Plan for Gender-Responsive Development (PPGD) (from 1995\u20132025), a 30-year perspective plan that outlines the policies that enable women to participate benefit from national development. It was the country's main vehicle for implementing the 1995 Beijing Declaration and Platform for Action (PFA) adopted at the 1995 UN 4th World Conference on Women. Since 1998, the commission's focus has been on poverty alleviation, along with the advancement and protection of women's human rights, promoting women's economic empowerment, and promoting gender-responsive governance. ===Magna Carta on Women=== On August 14, 2009, Philippine President Gloria Macapagal-Arroyo signed Republic Act 9710, also known as the Magna Carta for Women. Under the law, the \"National Commission on the Role of Filipino Women\" would be renamed the \"Philippine Commission for Women\". It will give way to the creation of the Gender Ombudsman under the Commission on Human Rights that will specifically handle women\u2019s rights concerns. The law will also provide penalties for the violation of the provisions of the magna carta. Features of the law include: * Review amendment or repeal of laws that are discriminatory to women. * Ensure women\u2019s equitable participation and representation in government, political parties, international bodies, civil service, and the private sector. * Afford equal opportunities to women in relation to education, employment, livelihood, social protection, and others, and including women in the military. * Mandate access to information and services pertaining to women\u2019s health. The Magna Carta on Women guarantees the rights of women, including farmers and rural workers, informal sector workers and the urban poor, indigenous women, and those with disabilities, as well as older women and girls. These guarantees rights that include those involving food security, affordable and secure housing, employment, the recognition and preservation of cultural identity, and to women's inclusion in discussions pertaining to development and peace issues. ==Functions == The functions of the Commission include the institution of gender responsiveness in national development plans, by preparing, assessing, and updating the National Plan for Women and by ensuring its implementation and monitoring its performance among the government agencies it is involved with. It also undertakes the advocacy of promoting economic, social and political empowerment of women by providing technical assistance in the strengthening of mechanisms on gender mainstreaming. Aside from this, the Commission ensures contributions by Filipino women to Philippine culture and traditions be\n\n=== E13 (Philippine Commission on Women | background_source) ===\nThe Philippine Commission on Women (formerly the National Commission on the role of the Filipino Women), is a government agency run by the government of the Philippines with the intention of promoting and protecting the rights of the Women in the Philippines. It was established on January 7, 1975 through Presidential Decree No. 633. On August 14, 2009, the Magna Carta for Women was signed into law providing better protection for women. According to the United Nations' 2009 Human Development Report, the Philippines is 40th out of 155 nations when the gender-related development index is compared directly to the human development index, While the World Economic Forum's Global Gender Gap Report for 2009 lists the country at a ranking 9 among of about 130 countries. ==Organization== The Commission initially established as an advisory body to the President and the Cabinet on policies and programs for the advancement of women. It is mandated \u201cto review, evaluate, and recommend measures, including priorities to ensure the full integration of women for economic, social and cultural development at national, regional and international levels, and to ensure further equality between women and men. The aims of the organization included the following: *Organizing women into a nationwide movement called \"Balikatan sa Kaunlaran\" (now registered as an independent women's organization). *Conducting policy studies and lobbying for the issuance of executive and legislative measures concerning women. *Establishing a clearinghouse and information center on women *Monitoring the implementation of the UN Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination Against Women (CEDAW) ==History== The Commission was established by President Ferdinand Marcos on January 7, 1975, with the intention of promoting the rights of women. After the People Power Revolution, which installed Corazon Aquino into power, in 1986, the agency focused on women's concerns on policymaking in the government. This included the integration of the principle of gender equality in the 1987 Philippine Constitution. During this period Philippine Development Plan for Women (PDPW) (1989\u20131992) was adopted through Executive Order No. 348. Shortly after, the \"Women in Nation-Building Act\" (RA 7192) was enacted, which promotes \"the integration of women as full and equal", "source_question": "in what year was the magna carta signed?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 1215; 1297 was a later confirmation under Edward I, mentioned in the article"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-008", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The dinosaurs went extinct because of the Deccan Traps volcanic eruptions in India, with no role for any asteroid impact.", "context": "=== E1 (Dinosaur | background_source) ===\nif the waters had but newly retired from the face of the earth, and it would not be wonderful to meet a Megalosaurus, forty feet long or so, waddling like an elephantine lizard up Holborne Hill.\" From page 1 of Dickens, Charles J.H. (1852). Bleak House. London: Bradbury & Evans.</ref> dinosaurs have been featured in large numbers of fictional works. Sir Arthur Conan Doyle's 1912 book The Lost World, the iconic 1933 film King Kong, 1954's Godzilla and its many sequels, the best-selling 1990 novel Jurassic Park by Michael Crichton and its 1993 film adaptation are just a few notable examples of dinosaur appearances in fiction. Authors of general-interest non-fictional works about dinosaurs, including some prominent paleontologists, have often sought to use the animals as a way to educate readers about science in general. Dinosaurs are ubiquitous in advertising; numerous companies have referenced dinosaurs in printed or televised advertisements, either in order to sell their own products or in order to characterize their rivals as slow-moving, dim-witted or obsolete. ==See also== ==Notes and references== ==Further reading== *Bakker, Robert T. (1986). The Dinosaur Heresies: New Theories Unlocking the Mystery of the Dinosaurs and Their Extinction. New York: Morrow. ISBN 0688042872. *Holtz, Thomas R. Jr. (2007). Dinosaurs: The Most Complete, Up-to-Date Encyclopedia for Dinosaur Lovers of All Ages. New York: Random House. ISBN 9780375824197. *Paul, Gregory S. (2000). The Scientific American Book of Dinosaurs. New York: St. Martin's Press. ISBN 0312262264. *Paul, Gregory S. (2002). Dinosaurs of the Air: The Evolution and Loss of Flight in Dinosaurs and Birds. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press. ISBN 0801867630. ==External links== ;General *DinoDatabase.com | Hundreds of dinosaurs and dinosaur related topics. ;Images *The Science and Art of Gregory S. Paul Influential paleontologist's anatomy art and paintings *Skeletal Drawing Professional restorations of numerous dinosaurs, and discussions of dinosaur anatomy. ;Popular *Dinosaurs & other extinct creatures: From the Natural History Museum, a well illustrated dinosaur directory. *Dinosaurnews (www.dinosaurnews.org) The dinosaur-related headlines from around the world. Recent news on dinosaurs, including finds and discoveries, and many links. *Dinosauria From UC Berkeley Museum of Paleontology Detailed information\u00a0\u2013 scroll down for menu. *LiveScience.com All about dinosaurs, with current featured articles. *Zoom Dinosaurs (www.enchantedlearning.com'') From Enchanted Learning. Kids' site, info pages and\n\n=== E2 (Dinosaur | background_source) ===\nthe same set of animals being defined as dinosaurs, including theropods (mostly bipedal carnivores), sauropodomorphs (mostly large herbivorous quadrupeds with long necks and tails), ankylosaurians (armored herbivorous quadrupeds), stegosaurians (plated herbivorous quadrupeds), ceratopsians (herbivorous quadrupeds with horns and frills), and ornithopods (bipedal or quadrupedal herbivores including \"duck-bills\"). These definitions are written to correspond with scientific conceptions of dinosaurs that predate the modern use of phylogenetics. The continuity of meaning is intended to prevent confusion about what the term \"dinosaur\" means. There is a wide consensus among paleontologists that birds are the descendants of theropod dinosaurs. Using the strict cladistical definition that all descendants of a single common ancestor must be included in a group for that group to be natural, birds would thus be dinosaurs and dinosaurs are, therefore, not extinct. Birds are classified by most paleontologists as belonging to the subgroup Maniraptora, which are coelurosaurs, which are theropods, which are saurischians, which are dinosaurs. From the point of view of cladistics, birds are dinosaurs, but in ordinary speech the word \"dinosaur\" does not include birds. Additionally, referring to dinosaurs that are not birds as \"non-avian dinosaurs\" is cumbersome. For clarity, this article will use \"dinosaur\" as a synonym for \"non-avian dinosaur\". The term \"non-avian dinosaur\" will be used for emphasis as needed. ===General description=== Using one of the above definitions, dinosaurs (aside from birds) can be generally described as terrestrial archosaurian reptiles with limbs held erect beneath the body, that existed from the Late Triassic (first appearing in the Carnian faunal stage) to the Late Cretaceous (going extinct at the end of the Maastrichtian). Many prehistoric animals are popularly conceived of as dinosaurs, such as ichthyosaurs, mosasaurs, plesiosaurs, pterosaurs, and Dimetrodon, but are not classified scientifically as dinosaurs. Marine reptiles like ichthyosaurs, mosasaurs, and plesiosaurs were neither terrestrial nor archosaurs; pterosaurs were archosaurs but not terrestrial; and Dimetrodon was a Permian animal more closely related to mammals. Dinosaurs were the dominant terrestrial vertebrates of the Mesozoic, especially the Jurassic and Cretaceous. Other groups of animals were restricted in size and niches; mammals, for example, rarely exceeded the size of a cat, and were generally rodent-sized carnivores of small prey. One notable exception is Repenomamus giganticus, a triconodont weighing between and that is known to have eaten small dinosaurs like young Psittacosaurus.<ref name=huetal2005>{{cite journal |author=Hu Yaoming |year=2005 |title=Large Mesozoic mammals fed on dinosaurs |journal=Nature |volume=433 |pages=149\u2013152|doi=10.1038/nature03102 |pmid=15650737 |last2=Meng |first2=J |last3=Wang |first3=Y |last4=Li |first4=C\n\n=== E3 (Cultural depictions of dinosaurs | background_source) ===\nSince the word dinosaur was coined in 1842, there have been various different cultural depictions of dinosaurs. The dinosaurs featured in books, films, television programs, artwork, and other media have been used for both education and entertainment. The depictions range from the realistic, as in the television documentaries of the 1990s and 2000s, or the fantastic, as in the monster movies of the 1950s and 1960s. Cultural depictions of dinosaurs have been an important means of translating scientific discoveries to the public. The growth in interest in dinosaurs since the Dinosaur Renaissance has been accompanied by depictions made by artists working with ideas at the leading edge of dinosaur science, presenting lively dinosaurs and feathered dinosaurs as these concepts were first being considered. Cultural depictions have also created or reinforced misconceptions about dinosaurs and other prehistoric animals, such as inaccurately portraying a sort of \"prehistoric world\" where many kinds of extinct animals (from the Permian animal Dimetrodon to mammoths and cavemen) lived together, and dinosaurs living lives of constant combat. Other misconceptions reinforced by cultural depictions came from a scientific consensus that has now been overturned, such as the alternate usage of dinosaur to describe something that is maladapted or obsolete, or dinosaurs as slow and unintelligent. ==History of depictions== ===Early human history to 1900: Early depictions=== The first attempts to understand dinosaurs may have started thousands of years before they were officially named. Humans have long found fossils and incorporated them into their myths. For example, the griffin of mythology may be based on dinosaur skeletons found in the Gobi Desert. As noted by Adrienne Mayor, a classical folklorist, griffins were said to inhabit the Scythian steppes that reached from the modern Ukraine to central Asia. Mayor draws a connection to Protoceratops, a frilled dinosaur that is commonly found in the Gobi. This dinosaur has many features associated with griffins; they share sharp beaks, four legs, claws, similar size, and large eyes (or eye sockets in the case of the fossils), and the neck frill of Protoceratops, with large open holes, is consistent with descriptions of large ears or wings. Additionally, its bones, which appear white, are easy to see in reddish Gobi rocks. Serious study of dinosaurs began in the 1820s of England. In 1842, Richard Owen coined the term dinosaur, which under his vision were elephantine reptiles. An ambitious scientist who used dinosaurs and other fossils to promote his beliefs, Owen was the driving force for the Crystal Palace dinosaur sculptures, the first large-scale dinosaur reconstructions that were accessible to the public\n\n=== E4 (Cultural depictions of dinosaurs | background_source) ===\nThe popular ideals of dinosaurs have many misconceptions, reinforced by films, books, comics, television shows, and even theme parks. Typical errors include: prehistoric humans living with dinosaurs; dinosaurs as monsters that did little else but fight; the portrayal of a kind of \"prehistoric world\" where all prehistoric animals are shown to exist; dinosaurs as all large; dinosaurs as stupid and slow; the inclusion of many prehistoric animals (such as Dimetrodon, ichthyosaurs, mosasaurs, pterosaurs, and plesiosaurs) as dinosaurs; and dinosaurs as failures. Reports in the news media of dinosaur finds and dinosaur science are often inaccurate and sensationalistic, and popular dinosaur books usually lag scientific understanding. Dinosaur toys and models are often inaccurate, packaged indiscriminately with other prehistoric animals, or have fictitious additions like the large sharp teeth in some rubber Triceratops toys. The pejorative use of \"dinosaur\" as something behind the times has been applied to people, styles, and ideas that are perceived to be out of date, and on the wane. For example, members of the punk movement derided the \"progressive\" bands that preceded them as \"dinosaur bands\". However, some popular depictors have strived for accuracy and present up-to-date information; Michael Crichton and Bill Watterson (of Calvin and Hobbes) are two contemporary examples. Paleoartists and illustrators in particular have kept up with research. Popular conceptions of dinosaurs have also been important in stimulating the interest and imagination of young people, and have been responsible for introducing many who would later become paleontologists to the field. In addition, popular depictions have the freedom to be more imaginative and speculative than technical works. ===Usage=== The typical use of dinosaurs in popular culture has been as vicious monsters. There are several distinct genres of dinosaur depictions commonly used: \"lost worlds\" on modern Earth; time travel stories; educational works for children; prehistoric world stories (often with cavemen); and dinosaurs running amok in the modern world. ===Appeal=== The appeal of dinosaurs, as suggested by author, researcher, and dinosaur enthusiast Donald F. Glut, has multiple factors. Dinosaurs were \"monsters,\" yet are safely extinct, allowing for vicarious thrills. They appeal to the imagination, and there are many ways to approach them intellectually. Finally, they appeal to adults nostalgic for what they enjoyed as children. Children have been particularly drawn to dinosaurs over the years. ==References== de:Dinosaurier im Film hu:Dinoszauruszok \u00e1br\u00e1zol\u00e1sa a kult\u00far\u00e1ban pl:Dinozaury w kulturze\n\n=== E5 (The Dinosaurs | background_source) ===\nThe Dinosaurs, formed in 1982, was a Bay Area supergroup to emerge from the psychedelic music era of San Francisco. The group consisted of Peter Albin of Big Brother and the Holding Company, John Cipollina of Quicksilver Messenger Service, Papa John Creach of Hot Tuna, Spencer Dryden of Jefferson Airplane, Robert Hunter of the Grateful Dead, Barry Melton of Country Joe and The Fish and keyboardist Merl Saunders from the Saunders-Garcia Band. In the 1990s David LaFlamme of It's A Beautiful Day and Jerry Miller of Moby Grape also toured with this group. In 1988, the band released its only studio album, Dinosaurs. In 2005 the band released a retrospective album on the Evangeline label, entitled Friends of Extinction. They were the band that forced Dinosaur Jr to add on the \"Jr.\" in 1987, shortly after that band released You're Living All Over Me. ==Discography== * Dinosaurs \u00b7 1988 * Friends of Extinction \u00b7 2005 == External links == * The Dinosaurs Official Website * The Dinosaurs on Allmusic * The Dinosaurs: Recording sessions featuring members of the band * Live Music Archive - The Dinosaur's section of archive.org's free live concert recordings. de:The Dinosaurs fr:The Dinosaurs\n\n=== E6 (Zoo Tycoon 2: Extinct Animals | background_source) ===\nThese items bring up the animal's \"Biome Satifsaction\" level. In addition to this being applied to almost all Extinct animals, older animals have also been edited to use these. In the glacier, occasionally a caveman can be seen. The glacier will eventually thaw, and the caveman will be free to roam the zoo and the world once again. ==System Requirements== As it is an expansion pack, it requires the original Zoo Tycoon 2 or Zoo Tycoon 2: Zookeeper Collection to play. *Microsoft Windows 98SE or Higher *PC with 733 MHz equivalent or higher processor *256 MB of system RAM *900 MB available hard disk space *32x speed or faster CD-ROM drive *16 MB 3D video card required *DirectX 9.0 or later *Sound card, speakers or headphones required for audio *Microsoft Mouse or compatible pointing device ==Reception== Critically, Extinct Animals did well, receiving a 7.2 critic score and 8.6 user score on GameSpot. The first-person shooter mode of the game attracted slightly older audiences, but brought the expansion's ESRB rating up slightly. ==See also== * List of Games for Windows titles * Zoo Tycoon franchise ==References== ==External links== *Official Site *GameSpot Page *Games for Windows Extinct Animals page *Zoo Tycoon Wiki es:Zoo Tycoon 2: Extinct Animals hu:zoo tycoon 2:Extinct Animals nl:Zoo Tycoon 2: Uitgestorven Diersoorten pl:Zoo Tycoon 2: Wymar\u0142e zwierz\u0119ta\n\n=== E7 (Zoo Tycoon 2: Extinct Animals | background_source) ===\nTycoon website was finally updated with a new Extinct Animals page, in addition to screenshots, the rest of the game's features, a \"fansite kit\", game demo and an official screensaver. ==Gameplay== ===Minigames=== Several new minigames (similar to the trick training games in Marine Mania'') are included. These are, as follows: locating fossils, curing diseases, cloning animals, building skeleton jigsaws and tranquilizing dinosaurs. As you progress in the game most of these get more challenging. ====Dino rampage==== This mode is only available when a dinosaur becomes upset with its living conditions. This causes it to go on a rampage, where it will destroy its exhibit, then break out and attempt to destroy the zoo. However, the player can prevent such disasters by locating the enraged dinosaur and then entering tranquilizer mode. In this mode the player is holding a tranquilizer gun and can aim at the problemed dinosaur. The player must wait for the gun to charge up, whilst keeping a steady aim. Once the gun is fully charged, the spacebar can be used to temporarily put the animal to sleep. If the player was to move the gun off target whilst still charging up or fully charged up the gun, the charger will begin to move down again. Once the aim is re-established, the player can fire. The gun itself is a large disentergrater cannon with an exaggerated blast tank, which, in the earlier screenshots, had painted on the tank. However, this was later removed. The other option for the player is to hire a \"Dino Capture Team\". The team come in the form of a large building with two golden dinosaur statues on its roof. When a dinosaur starts rampaging, the building will rise out of the ground. Once it gets entirely out of the ground the team will leave their building and set out to tranquilize the problem. The team consist of three units; the \"Dino Capture Robot\", a gunman and an animal crater. The robot will activate its sirens, beep loudly and start to breakdance, distracting the beast, while the gunman shoots it with a tranquilizer. Once the dinosaur is restrained, the third unit will approach the dinosaur and crate it, ready to be released back into its enclosure by the player when the necessary exhibit maintenance is completed. This method is generally unused by players, (though the bunker is used as decor and as an extra precaution) as the Dino Capture Team's imperfect AI's causes them to take quite a long time to accomplish their task, sometimes long enough to allow the dinosaur to have destroyed several buildings. ====Creating animals==== =====Fossil finding===== To begin, the player must purchase an Extinct Animal Research Lab, and then enter 'fossil finding mode'. The player must then find fossils using a hand held sonar device, which beeps when a fossil is nearby (or anything that is underground, surprises can be uncovered). Once the player has achieved the required number of bones, one\n\n=== E8 (Go-ongers | background_source) ===\nand the . Its finishing move is the , using the freezing mist to execute a burning-chop attack. ===Engine-Oh G12=== is the combination of all 12 Engines, the largest Engine combination made with a height of 93m and a weight of 12t referred to as the . Due to its massive weight, the formation lasts for a few minutes. Its techniques are and and its initial finishing attack is the , generating aura versions of Engine-Oh, GunBir-Oh, Seiku-Oh, and Kyoretsu-Oh to attack the enemy before charging while generating an incinerating aura. G12's ultimate attack is , temporarily transforming into a massive bird of flame that bursts through the opponent. With SaiDaiGekiRinTohja, it can perform . ==Go-Roader GT== is the wheel-like robot referred to as the created by Hiroto and Jum-bowhale, appearing as a palm-sized wheel and in the development stage due to the defective created by Hiroto to activate it, causing the Go-Roader to go on a rampage. However, with the developed by Renn, Go-Roader can enlarge and can assume a humanoid , able to change to to execute the attack with Engine-Oh G9 or Engine-Oh G12's energy. Action Mode technique is the . Another feature of the Go-Roader is its ability to house an Engine Soul, assuming a human-sized Action Mode with the mind of the very Engine controlling it. However, staying too long in Action Mode exhausts the Engine's energy over a period of time. A human-sized Wheel Mode performs the . ==Samurai Formation 23== The is a formation between Samuraihaoh and Engineoh G12 in Samurai Sentai Shinkenger vs. Go-onger: GinmakuBang!!. In this form, Shinkenoh, Daikaioh, Mougyudaioh, Kyoretsu-Oh, and Engine-Oh G9 use the IkaTenku Buster to execute the attack. ==Notes== {{reflist|group=Note|refs= <ref name=Kyoretsu> comes from the Japanese words for and , and the contraction of\n\n=== E9 (Go-ongers | background_source) ===\nin the attack. *When armed with Jetras only, Engine-Oh becomes . It fires the Go-On Sword with Jetras' bow. ===GunBir-Oh=== is the Go-ongers' secondary robot formed from Birca and Gunpherd combining with Carrigator, referred to as . Its techniques include and . Its finishing attack is the , for which Carrigator says , then performs a 3-fold attack of its Engines. GunBir-Oh can also use the Gunpherd Gun and Bircutter Slash attacks. With Engine-Oh and Seiku-Oh, it can perform Go-onger Storm, Triple Punch, and Grand Prix Festival. *With Toripter, GunBir-Oh becomes , using the Gunpherd Gun and Toripter's turrets in its . *With Jetras, GunBir-Oh becomes , using Jetras's wings and the Bircutter in its attack. ===Engine-Oh G6=== is the combination of Engine-Oh and GunBir-Oh, created when Renn modified the GunBir-Oh components for a new G6 Formation based on Carrigator's fusion ability and Bomper's knowledge of Engines. The \"G6\" stands for \"Go-onger 6.\" Its technique is the and its finishing attack is the , firing all its weapons in the energy form of its components at the enemy. ===Seiku-Oh=== is the combination of the winged Engines Toripter, Jetras, and Jum-bowhale, referred to as the . Its techniques include the , the , the , and . Its finishing attack is the . With Engine-Oh and GunBir-Oh, it can perform Go-onger Storm, Triple Punch, and Grand Prix Festival. *With Birca, Seiku-Oh becomes , using the Bircutter and Jetras's fangs in its *With Gunpherd, Seiku-Oh becomes , using Toripter's turrets and the Gunpherd Gun in its . ===Engine-Oh G9=== is the combination of Engine-Oh, GunBir-Oh and Seiku-Oh, which is referred as the , achieved after Bomper and Jum-bowhale remodel the Wing Engine casts. It was used once the Go-on Wings finally join the Go-ongers. Its finishing attack is the , a stronger version of the G6 Grand Prix. ===Kyoretsu-Oh=== is the combination of the three Ancient Engines, referred to as the , piloted by Go-on Red, who apparently understands them. Extremely powerful, Kyorestu-Oh uses Kishamoth's ability to shoot out a gust of cold air from his trunk, which is cold enough to cool magma. Its techniques include the , the , the kick,\n\n=== E10 (Go-go | background_source) ===\nduring the course of a show. In 1976, James Funk, a young DJ who spun at clubs in between Soul Searchers sets, was inspired (and encouraged by Brown himself) to start a band\u2014called Rare Essence (originally the Young Dynamos)\u2014that played the same kind of music. Experience Unlimited (a.k.a. E.U.) was a band more influenced by rock (their name a nod to the Jimi Hendrix Experience), that started out in 1970. After witnessing Rare Essence in the late-1970s, they modified their style to incorporate the go-go beat. Trouble Funk had its roots in a 1960s Top-40 cover band called Trouble Band. At some point the band changed its name, and, in the late 1970s, after seeing the light at a gig they played with Chuck Brown, they, too, adopted the go-go beat. The band was signed to the Sugar Hill Records label in 1982 and recorded with Kurtis Blow. They are most notably known for their classic \"Drop The Bomb\". Go-go's first national chart action came when Chuck Brown and the Soul Searchers released their \"Bustin' Loose\" single in late 1978; it reached the #1 spot on Billboard's R&B chart and held it for a month during February and March 1979 (peaking at #34 on the Pop chart). ===The 1980s=== In the 1980s, some go-go bands achieved success, while others did not. Trouble Funk put out a few records on New Jersey-based label Jamtu before signing with one of the more powerful hip hop label, Sugar Hill, where it released a six-track EP called Drop the Bomb in 1982, which included the hit \"Pump Me Up\" which had already been a regional hit years before. In 1984, Island Records founder Chris Blackwell heard Chuck Brown's \"We Need Some Money\" on the radio in New York, which ultimately led to him signing some of the brightest stars of the go-go scene. Trouble Funk and E.U. were both signed to Island, while Chuck Brown, Mass Extinction, Yuggie, Redds and the Boys and Hot, Cold, Sweat were signed through a distribution deal between T.T.E.D. and Island subsidiary 4th & B'way. Along with the recording contracts Blackwell was handing out, he also wanted to make a go-go movie; a D.C.-based version of The Harder They Come, perhaps. The resultant film, Good to Go (or Short Fuse, as it was called on\n\n=== E11 (Go-go | background_source) ===\nhails from the D.C. area) has produced a number of hit songs\u2014including Beyonc\u00e9 Knowles' \"Crazy in Love\" (2003, Columbia) and Amerie\u2019s \"1 Thing\" (2005, Columbia)\u2014that, while not explicitly go-go, have a definite go-go feel to them (strong, funky drums with added percussion). * Lil Jon & the East Side Boyz's \"Aww Skeet Skeet\" with D.C.'s DJ Flexx, from the album Crunk Juice (2004, TVT) has a go-go beat. * At the 2005 MTV Video Music Awards, Ludacris performed his song \"Pimpin' All Over the World\" backed by Rare Essence. * At a 2006 show, Justin Timberlake performed a go-go version of his song \"SexyBack\". * In 2007, Jim Jones performed \"We Fly High\" with TCB. * Chris Brown mentions go-go in the spoken intro of his song \"Throwed\" from his album Exclusive (2007, Jive). * The Roots feat. Chrisette Michele and Wale, \"Rising Up\" (2008, Def Jam) has a go-go break. * Gym Class Heroes' \"Guilty as Charged\" (2008, Decaydance) has go-go percussion throughout the song. * Wale's \"Pretty Girls\" from Attention Deficit (2009, Allido) samples Backyard Band. * Amerie's single \"1 Thing\" uses a sample of The Meters' song \"Oh, Calcutta\" and features a go-go band in the video.* * Go Music Go gomusicgo.org en \u00e7\u0131lg\u0131n video ve m\u00fczik payla\u015f\u0131m platformu * Waka Flocka Flame Has made a song with Bounce Beat band TCB. The song named Ice Grill was Waka's First gogo Appearance. ==See also== *Music of Washington, D.C. *Baltimore club, another subgenre native to the region *Chuck Brown *Anwan Glover *Kevin \"Kato\" Hammond *Washington, D.C. hardcore, another subgenre associated with D.C. *Washington Go Go Sound Attack Volume 2 *Y\u00e9-y\u00e9, similarly named French musical style ==References== ==External links== *Take Me Out to the Go-Go - Online magazine (est. 1996), BBS. *Go-Go Radio - 24 hour Internet Go-Go radio station. *Go-Go Central - BBS serving up-and-coming bounce Go-Go. *Go-Go Beat - Meta-Directory of Go-Go shows, bands, clubs, and other resources. *TTED.NET- Released over 200 go-go titles and soul music and maintains the largest official catalogue of go-go music. *DC Soul Recordings - Catalog of D.C. & Maryland soul, R&B and funk (including go-go) record labels from the 1960s through the 1980s. *for a short podcast on go-go's influence. July 2008 *Go-Go Coalition - Preserves, protects and promotes the existence of Go-Go Music and its related culture. *Go Music Go - Wildest platform - En \u00e7\u0131lg\u0131n video ve m\u00fczik payla\u015f\u0131m platformu fr:Go-Go sv:Go Go\n\n=== E12 (The Last Day of the Dinosaurs | background_source) ===\nfirst region to be hit by the asteroid, life still remains. Buried in the cool ground inside its egg, an Alamosaurus baby has survived. And so has an adult Alamosaurus. All around the world, small handfuls of dinosaurs try to start over. But their species are already considered extinct. In order to survive, any species needs to maintain a critical mass of population. If it falls below that threshold, then there's no way to climb back from certain extinction. But life on Earth isn't completely destroyed. Out of the ruins, nature starts over. A group of animals that have long been limited in success by the dinosaurs now become the new rulers of the Earth: mammals. Eventually, they multiply and diversify. 10,000 species explode across the planet. And one species, humans, branches off from its relatives and comes down from the trees. They walk on two legs, evolve bigger brains, and eventually, they rule the planet. They build cities that touch the sky, vehicles that can leave the planet, and weapons that can destroy it. In the end, the narrator says that humans would never have existed if a chance collision in space 150 million years ago hadn't occurred, sending an asteroid hurtling towards Earth and dooming the dinosaurs to extinction. ==Inaccuracies== * Saurornithoides didn't live at the end of the age of dinosaurs. It lived much earlier, during the Santonian to Campanian stages of the Late Cretaceous. * Charonosaurus wasn't discovered in Mongolia. It lived in northeastern China. It was found on the southern bank of the Amur River, on the border with Siberia. ==Trivia== * The dinosaur models used here are the same as those used in Clash of the Dinosaurs. The Parasaurolophus was used for the Charonosaurus, the Deinonychus was used for Saurornithoides, and the Sauroposeidon model was used for Alamosaurus. The same Tyrannosaurus, Triceratops, Ankylosaurus, and Quetzalcoatlus models were also used. * It is never shown how the female Quetzalcoatlus dies. However, she is last seen flying away from the tsunami, so it is presumed that she was killed by the tsunami. * When the narrator explains that the air temperature is hot enough to boil away the water in the Alamosaurus' skin, water is seen flying off the dinosaurs' necks. ==References==\n\n=== E13 (The Last Day of the Dinosaurs | background_source) ===\nThe Last Day of the Dinosaurs is a 2010 Discovery Channel television documentary about the extinction of the dinosaurs. It portrays the asteroid as the cause of the extinction. ==Featured genera== * Alamosaurus * Ankylosaurus * Charonosaurus * Quetzalcoatlus * Saurornithoides * Triceratops * Tyrannosaurus ==Plot== In the Pacific Northwest of North America, a Quetzalcoatlus is flying above the landscape, looking for food. It finds a nest of Tyrannosaurus babies that have just hatched. It picks them up in its beak and starts eating them. Suddenly, the father appears and starts fighting the Quetzacoatlus. He grabs it by the wing, but it manages to escape. Meanwhile, the asteroid is getting closer to Earth. The narrator says that it was caused by the collision of two asteroids 150 million years ago. One of the fragments is heading towards Earth. In the Pacific Northwest, two male Triceratops fight for mating rights. One of them wins. The loser walks away. Suddenly, two T. rexes attack and kill the Triceratops. They start feeding on its carcass. In what is today central Mexico, a herd of Alamosaurus is roaming the plains in search of food. They are giants, even by dinosaur standards. They are 60 feet long and 40 feet tall, and they weigh 30 tons. Their huge size demands that they eat a lot of vegetation to maintain their bulk. Meanwhile, the asteroid enters the Earth's atmosphere. It is burning brighter than a million suns. The scorching light sears the Alamosaurus''' eyeballs, blinding them. Then the asteroid hits the Earth in the Gulf of Mexico, near the Yucatan Peninsula. In a fraction of a second, it disentegrates into the planet. The air temperature near the crash site now reaches 600 degrees Fahrenheit. The Alamosaurus are burned alive. In the Pacific Northwest, the Quetzalcoatlus can see the impact. Meanwhile, Mongolia is 8,000 miles away from the point of impact. A herd of Charonosaurus is drinking at a watering hole. They are protecting their eggs. Suddenly, a Saurornithoides appears. Its brain-to-body weight ratio is among the highest of any dinosaur. It steals an egg, but is seen by the mother. It runs into a cave. A second Saurornithoides is in the cave. The two predators start chasing the Charonosaurus. They jump on its neck and slash with their retractable toe claws, killing their prey. Then they start feasting on the carcass. Millions of tons of dust and rock were thrown up into the air by the asteroid's impact. This is the ejecta cloud. In Mongolia, the ejecta cloud causes the temperature to become hotter. As the air temperature reaches 120 degrees, the Saurornithoides run inside the cave. The temperature ticks upward every second. The Charonosaurus go into the cave. Inside the cave, it is cooler. However, the Charonosaurus and Saurornithoides are forced to share the cave with each other, even though they are enemies. Back in the Pacific Northwest, fires burn across the forest floor at 9 miles per hour. The Tyrannosaurus and the Triceratops'' are running to get away from the fire. The panicked animals race up\n\n=== E14 (Dinosaurs (TV series) | background_source) ===\nthe swampland that serves as the beetles' breeding grounds, causing the extinction of the species. Fearing a public relations fiasco more than any environmental threat, Wesayso quickly puts Earl in charge of an attempt to destroy the vines, which have grown out of control without the beetles to keep them in check. Earl proposes spraying the planet with defoliant, which works only too well; not only does the defoliant eradicate all the vines, but all other plant life on the planet as well. B.P. Richfield assumes that the creation of clouds will bring rain, allowing the plants to grow back, and so decides to create clouds by dropping bombs in the planet's volcanoes to cause eruptions and cloud cover. The dark clouds instead instigate global cooling, in the form of a gigantic cloudcover (simulating the effects of what the viewer would recognize as nuclear winter) that scientists estimate would take \"tens of thousands of years\" to dissipate; viewers are thus left in no doubt as to the final fate of the dinosaurs. The final scene of the series has Earl apologizing to his family for causing the end of the world, causing Baby Sinclair to question what will happen to them. The credits then roll over a shot of the Sinclairs' house, slowly disappearing beneath a snowdrift followed by the Wax Fruit Factory that brought on the disaster, all while a melancholy string instrumental plays. This was followed by a color-warped broadcast from newscaster Howard Handupme, staring into the camera in a slowly freezing studio, and droning, \"And, taking a look at the long-range forecast, continued snow, darkness, and extreme cold. This is Howard Handupme. Goodnight. (pause) Goodbye.\" The episode was a marked change from the series' normal humor. \"Changing Nature\" merited a special parental warning in TV Guide'''s listings the week it aired, cautioning that its subject matter might frighten or disturb younger viewers. ==The shows within the show== While Dinosaurs was a TV show, several jokes in the series were at the expense of television shows in general. Earl often wants to watch TV rather than do something more practical, and several jokes accuse television of \"dumbing down\" the population and making it lazy. Four episodes had themes related to television. In \"Family Challenge\", Earl gets the family to go on a game show in order to win a new TV when both of the household's televisions are destroyed. In \"Fran Live\", Fran gets a call-in show when she suggests that the host of the show \"Just Listening With Frank\" should give advice rather than just listen. In \"Network Genius\", Earl starts working for ABC (the Antediluvian Broadcasting Company) and recommends several \"stupid\" shows for the network; when these shows drastically reduce the IQ of the population, he recommends \"smart\" shows to save the world. In \"Georgie Must Die\", Earl attempts to thwart the evil plans of an orange hippo reminiscent of Barney from Barney & Friends. \"The Last Temptation of Ethyl\" is a double spoof of Unsolved Mysteries'' and TV evangelists. A\n\n=== E15 (Dinosaurs (TV series) | background_source) ===\nreleases== On May 2, 2006 Walt Disney Studios Home Entertainment released Dinosaurs: The Complete First And Second Seasons as a four-disc DVD box set. The DVD set includes \"exclusive bonus features including a never-before-seen look at the making of Dinosaurs\". The complete third and fourth seasons, also a four-disc DVD set, were released May 1, 2007 with special features, including the episodes not aired on US TV. Both sets are currently available only in Region 1. ==Pop Culture References== Earl Sinclair appeared occasionally in the video game Quest for Glory: So You Want to Be a Hero as a dinosaur with a plaid shirt and a metal lunchbox that would walk by at times in a specific screen. The Simpsons episode 03x21, \"Black Widower\", references the similarity of family structure between the two shows. :Lisa: These talking dinosaurs are more real than most real families on TV! :Homer: Look Maggie, they have a baby too! :Bart: It's like they saw our lives and put it right up on screen. ==Credits== *Creators Michael Jacobs and Bob Young *Executive Producers Michael Jacobs, Brian Henson *Producer Michael Jacobs *Director of Photography, second unit Robert Schoenhut *Performance Coordinator Pons Maar *Camera Operator Robert Schoenhut *Staff Writers included Mark Drop and Jane Espenson. ==See also== *List of Dinosaurs episodes == References == ==External links== *Muppet Wiki: Dinosaurs *Disney's Dinosaurs official DVD site * * de:Die Dinos es:Dinosaurios (serie de televisi\u00f3n) fr:Dinosaures (s\u00e9rie t\u00e9l\u00e9vis\u00e9e) nl:Dinosaurs ja:\u6050\u7adc\u5bb6\u65cf pt:Dinosaurs sv:Dinosaurier (TV-serie)", "source_question": "why did the dinosaurs go extinct?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 both factors are theorised; the asteroid impact (Chicxulub) is the consensus trigger, the Deccan Traps are a contributing factor"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-009", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "Joshua Reynolds painted the Mona Lisa.", "context": "=== E1 (Mona Lisa | primary_answer_source) ===\nEisenstein: a biography, A.A. Wyn, 1952, p.141.</ref> Salvador Dal\u00ed, famous for his surrealist work, painted Self portrait as Mona Lisa in 1954. In 1963 following the painting's visit to the United States, Andy Warhol created serigraph prints of multiple Mona Lisas called Thirty are Better than One, like his works of Marilyn Monroe (Twenty-five Colored Marilyns'', 1962), Elvis Presley (1964) and Campbell's soup (1961\u20131962). ==Notes== ==References== * * * * * * * * ==External links== *The Mona Lisa with Professor Donald Sassoon podcast interview with Donald Sassoon on the La Trobe University website af:Mona Lisa am:\u121e\u1293 \u120a\u12db ar:\u0645\u0648\u0646\u0627\u0644\u064a\u0632\u0627 az:Mona Liza bn:\u09ae\u09cb\u09a8\u09be \u09b2\u09bf\u09b8\u09be be:\u041c\u043e\u043d\u0430 \u041b\u0456\u0437\u0430 bo:\u0f58\u0f7c\u0f0b\u0f53\u0f0b\u0f63\u0f72\u0f0b\u0f66\u0f0d bs:Mona Liza br:Mona Lisa bg:\u041c\u043e\u043d\u0430 \u041b\u0438\u0437\u0430 ca:La Gioconda cs:Mona Lisa cbk-zam:Monalisa cy:Mona Lisa da:Mona Lisa de:Mona Lisa et:Mona Lisa es:La Gioconda eo:La Gioconda eu:Gioconda fa:\u0645\u0648\u0646\u0627\u0644\u06cc\u0632\u0627 fr:La Joconde fy:Mona Lisa gl:Mona Lisa ko:\ubaa8\ub098\ub9ac\uc790 hy:\u0544\u0578\u0576\u0561 \u053c\u056b\u0566\u0561 hi:\u092e\u0949\u0928\u093e \u0932\u093f\u0938\u093e hr:Mona Lisa ilo:Mona Lisa id:Mona Lisa is:M\u00f3na L\u00edsa it:Gioconda he:\u05de\u05d5\u05e0\u05d4 \u05dc\u05d9\u05d6\u05d4 kn:\u0cae\u0ccb\u0ca8 \u0cb2\u0cc0\u0cb8 ka:\u10db\u10dd\u10dc\u10d0 \u10da\u10d8\u10d6\u10d0 kk:\u041c\u043e\u043d\u0430 \u041b\u0438\u0437\u0430 sw:Mona Lisa ku:Mona L\u00eeza la:Iucunda lv:Mona Liza lb:Mona Lisa lt:Mona Liza hu:Mona Lisa mk:\u041c\u043e\u043d\u0430 \u041b\u0438\u0437\u0430 ml:\u0d2e\u0d4b\u0d23\u0d3e\u0d32\u0d3f\u0d38 mt:Mona Lisa mr:\u092e\u094b\u0928\u093e\u0932\u093f\u0938\u093e ms:Mona Lisa mn:\u041c\u043e\u043d\u0430 \u041b\u0438\u0437\u0430 nl:Mona Lisa ne:\u092e\u094b\u0928\u093e \u0932\u093f\u091c\u093e ja:\u30e2\u30ca\u30fb\u30ea\u30b6 no:Mona Lisa oc:La Gioconda uz:Mona Lisa pnb:\u0645\u0648\u0646\u0627 \u0644\u06cc\u0632\u0627 pl:Mona Lisa pt:Mona Lisa ksh:Mona Lisa (Beld) ro:Gioconda ru:\u041c\u043e\u043d\u0430 \u041b\u0438\u0437\u0430 sq:Mona Liza scn:Gioconda simple:Mona Lisa sk:Mona L\u00edza sl:Mona Liza so:Mona Lisa sr:\u041c\u043e\u043d\u0430 \u041b\u0438\u0437\u0430 sh:Mona Lisa fi:Mona Lisa sv:Mona Lisa tl:Mona Lisa (dibuho) ta:\u0bae\u0bcb\u0ba9\u0bbe \u0bb2\u0bbf\u0b9a\u0bbe te:\u0c2e\u0c4b\u0c28\u0c3e\u0c32\u0c3f\u0c38\u0c3e th:\u0e42\u0e21\u0e19\u0e32\u0e25\u0e34\u0e0b\u0e32 tr:Mona Lisa uk:\u041c\u043e\u043d\u0430 \u041b\u0456\u0437\u0430 ur:\u0645\u0648\u0646\u0627 \u0644\u06cc\u0632\u06c1 vec:Zoconda vi:Mona Lisa war:Mona Lisa zh:\u8499\u5a1c\u4e3d\u838e\n\n=== E2 (Mona Lisa | primary_answer_source) ===\nif she were a divine creature. There is no indication of an intimate dialogue between the woman and the observer as is the case in the Portrait of Baldassare Castiglione (Louvre) painted by Raphael about ten years after Mona Lisa, and undoubtedly influenced by Leonardo's portrait. The painting was among the first portraits to depict the sitter before an imaginary landscape and Leonardo was one of the first painters to use aerial perspective. The enigmatic woman is portrayed seated in what appears to be an open loggia with dark pillar bases on either side. Behind her a vast landscape recedes to icy mountains. Winding paths and a distant bridge give only the slightest indications of human presence. The sensuous curves of the woman's hair and clothing, created through sfumato, are echoed in the undulating imaginary valleys and rivers behind her. The blurred outlines, graceful figure, dramatic contrasts of light and dark, and overall feeling of calm are characteristic of Leonardo's style. Due to the expressive synthesis that Leonardo achieved between sitter and landscape it is arguable whether Mona Lisa should be considered as a traditional portrait, for it represents an ideal rather than a real woman. The sense of overall harmony achieved in the painting\u2014especially apparent in the sitter's faint smile\u2014reflects the idea of a link connecting humanity and nature. Mona Lisa has no visible facial hair\u2014including eyebrows and eyelashes. Some researchers claim that it was common at this time for genteel women to pluck them out, since they were considered to be unsightly. In 2007, French engineer Pascal Cotte announced that his ultra high resolution scans of the painting provide evidence that Mona Lisa was originally painted with eyelashes and eyebrows, but that these had gradually disappeared over time, perhaps as a result of overcleaning. For modern viewers the missing eyebrows add to the slightly semi-abstract quality of the face. Recently, scientists have been able to determine through X-ray fluorescence (XRF) spectrometry how Da Vinci created the Mona Lisa's almost flawless skintones using microthin glazes; a technique known as sfumato. ==Theft and vandalism== The Mona Lisa painting now hangs in the Mus\u00e9e du Louvre in Paris, France. The painting's increasing fame was further emphasized when it was stolen on August 22, 1911. The next day, Louis B\u00e9roud, a painter, walked into the Louvre and went to the Salon Carr\u00e9 where the Mona Lisa had been on display for five years. However, where the Mona Lisa should\n\n=== E3 (Speculation about Mona Lisa | primary_answer_source) ===\nMona Lisa, or La Gioconda (La Joconde) is a 16th-century portrait painted in oil on a poplar panel by Leonardo Da Vinci. Perhaps the most famous painting in the world, the Mona Lisa is the subject of a great deal of theorizing and speculation. ==Columns and trimming== It has for a long time been argued that after Leonardo's death the painting was cut down by having part of the panel at both sides removed. Early copies depict columns on both sides of the figure. Only the edges of the bases can be seen in the original. However, some art historians, such as Martin Kemp, now argue that the painting has not been altered, and that the columns depicted in the copies were added by the copyists. The latter view was bolstered during 2004 and 2005 when an international team of 39 specialists undertook the most thorough scientific examination of the Mona Lisa yet undertaken. Beneath the frame (the current one was fitted to the Mona Lisa in 2004) there was discovered a \"reserve\" around all four edges of the panel. A reserve is an area of bare wood surrounding the gessoed and painted portion of the panel. That this is a genuine reserve, and not the result of removal of the gesso or paint, is demonstrated by a raised edge still existing around the gesso, the result of build up from the edge of brush strokes at the edge of the gesso area. The reserve area, which was likely to have been as much as 20\u00a0mm originally appears to have been trimmed at some point probably to fit a frame (we know that in the 1906 framing it was the frame itself which was trimmed, not the picture, so it must have been earlier), however at no point has any of Leonardo's actual paint been trimmed. Therefore the columns in early copies must be inventions of those artists, or copies of another (unknown) studio version of Mona Lisa. ==Other versions== It has been suggested that Leonardo created more than one version of the painting. The owners of the version known as the Isleworth Mona Lisa claim that it is an original, though the great majority of art historians believe it to be a later copy by an unknown artist. The same claim has been made for a version in the Vernon collection. Another version, dating from c.1616 was given in c. 1790 to Joshua Reynolds by the Duke of Leeds in exchange for a Reynolds self-portrait. Reynolds thought it to be the real painting\n\n=== E4 (Speculation about Mona Lisa | primary_answer_source) ===\nthe Virgin Mary. Kempler also states that Leonardo pictured his mother, who raised him until age five, in painting the Virgin Mary. So the Mona Lisa in fact adorns Leonardo's mother Caterina. Art historians have also suggested the possibility that the Mona Lisa may only resemble Leonardo by accident: as an artist with a great interest in the human form, Leonardo would have spent a great deal of time studying and drawing the human face, and the face most often accessible to him was his own, making it likely that he would have the most experience with drawing his own features. The similarity in the features of the people depicted in paintings such as the Mona Lisa and St. John the Baptist may thus result from Leonardo's familiarity with his own facial features, causing him to draw other, less familiar faces in a similar light. The art expert Dr. Henry Pulitzer suggested that the portrait was possibly that of Constanza d'Avalos, duchess of Francavilla, a patroness of Leonardo, and mistress of Giuliano de Medici. D'Avalos, coincidentally, was also nicknamed 'La Gioconda'. Maike Vogt-L\u00fcerssen argues that the woman behind the famous smile is Isabella of Aragon, the Duchess of Milan. Leonardo was the court painter for the Duke of Milan for 11 years. The pattern on Mona Lisa's dark green dress, Vogt-L\u00fcerssen believes, indicates that she was a member of the house of Sforza. Her theory is that the Mona Lisa was the first official portrait of the new Duchess of Milan, which requires that it was painted in spring or summer 1489 (and not 1503). This theory is allegedly - though not by Vogt-L\u00fcerssen - supported by another portrait of Isabella of Aragon, painted by Raphael, (Doria Pamphilj Gallery, Rome). Historian Giuseppe Pallanti published Monna Lisa, Mulier Ingenua (Mona Lisa: Real Woman, published in English under the title Mona Lisa Revealed: The True Identity of Leonardo's Model). The book gathered archival evidence in support of the traditional identification of the model as Lisa. According to Pallanti, the evidence suggests that Leonardo's father was a friend of del Giocondo. \"The portrait of Mona Lisa, done when Lisa del Giocondo was aged about 24, was probably commissioned by Leonardo's father himself for his friends as he is known to have done on at least one other occasion.\"<ref name=\"convent\">{{Cite web|url=http://www.dominicantoday.com/app/article.aspx?id=21684|title='Mona Lisa' died\n\n=== E5 (Isleworth Mona Lisa | primary_answer_source) ===\nThe Isleworth Mona Lisa is a disputed painting apparently on the same subject as Leonardo da Vinci's Mona Lisa. Though insufficiently examined, the painting is claimed by some to be partly an original work of Leonardo dating from the early 16th century, several years before its more famous counterpart. == Background == Shortly before World War I, English art collector Hugh Blaker discovered the painting in the home of a Somerset nobleman in whose family it had been for nearly 100 years. This discovery led to the conjecture that Leonardo painted two portraits of Lisa del Giocondo: the famous one in The Louvre, and the one discovered by Blaker, who bought the painting and took it to his studio in Isleworth, London, from which it takes its name. According to Leonardo's early biographer Giorgio Vasari, Leonardo had started to paint Mona Lisa in 1503, but \"left it unfinished\". However, a fully finished painting of a \"certain Florentine lady\" surfaces again in 1517, shortly before Leonardo's death and in his private possession. The latter painting almost certainly is the same that now hangs in the Louvre. Based on this contradiction, supporters of the authenticity of the Isleworth Mona Lisa claim it to be the unfinished Mona Lisa, made at least partially by Leonardo and originally handed over to its commissioner, and the Louvre Mona Lisa a later version of it, made by Leonardo for his own use. Also, according to Henry F. Pulitzer in his Where is the Mona Lisa?, Giovanni Lomazzo, an art historian, refers in his Trattato dell'arte della Pittura Scultura ed Architettura, published 1584, to \"della Gioconda, e di Mona Lisa (the Gioconda, and the Mona Lisa)\". \"La Gioconda\" is sometimes used as an alternative title of the Mona Lisa hanging in the Louvre; the reference implies that these were, in fact, two separate paintings. Pulitzer reproduces the critical page from Lomazzo's tract in his own book. == Features == The subject of the Isleworth Mona Lisa appears to be a younger version of the woman in the more famous painting. The painting is larger than the one hanging in the Louvre, and the subject takes up a smaller percentage of the overall canvas space. Both Mona Lisas wear veils of mourning (one can see a very thin hairline on the foreheads of both sitters), both are positioned at similar angles, and both wear similar expressions. Their clothes appear to be identical, and the hands of both subjects are positioned in almost exactly the same way. The background in the Isleworth painting is considerably less detailed than the background in the Louvre painting, causing many art experts cited in Pulitzer's book to suggest that if Leonardo did indeed paint the subject, it is likely somebody else painted the background. According to Pulitzer, multiple art experts agreed that the neck of the Isleworth Mona Lisa is inferior to the necks of other Leonardo subjects, suggesting that somebody\n\n=== E6 (Isleworth Mona Lisa | primary_answer_source) ===\nelse touched up the neck. Several people Pulitzer consulted believed that the hands and face of the portrait were by Leonardo, but the rest may have been finished by another or others. The Isleworth Mona Lisa is framed by two columns on each side of the picture. The Louvre painting features no such columns. In 2004 and 2005, a team of 39 international experts proved positively that the original painting has not been trimmed. ==Authenticity== The authenticity of the Isleworth Mona Lisa is widely disputed in the art community. Some argue that as Henry F. Pulitzer himself owned the painting in question, a conflict of interest is present. His Where is the Mona Lisa was published by the Pulitzer Press, a publisher he owned. Pulitzer notes in the introduction to his book that he made a number of sacrifices in order to acquire the painting, including the selling off of \"a house with all its contents\". Establishing the authenticity of the Isleworth Mona Lisa was undoubtedly in Pulitzer's best interest. Pulitzer argues in his book that Da Vinci's contemporary Raphael made a sketch of this painting, probably from memory, after seeing it in Leonardo's studio in 1504 (the sketch is reproduced in Pulitzer's book; the book says that this sketch is at the Louvre). The Raphael sketch includes the two Greek columns that are found not in the Louvre's Mona Lisa, but are found in the painting bought by Blaker. Supporters of the authenticity of the Isleworth Mona Lisa include art collector John Eyre, who argued that the bust, face, and hands are autographed. (Monograph of Leonardo da Vinci's \"Mona Lisa\" (London: Grevel, 1915). In reviewing the evidence for the existence of the painting as it is represented on the Internet, most, if not all of it, seems to come from Pulitzer's book (wherein he reproduced sections of John Eyre's earlier work on the painting due to Eyre's work being out of print). Pulitzer presents a few pages of art expert testimonials in his book; some of these experts seemed to believe that Leonardo was the painter, others felt the artist was somebody who worked in Leonardo's studio, and still others suggested that other artists may have done it. Pulitzer also presents laboratory evidence (light to dark ratios across the canvas, X-rays, etc.) that his painting is a Leonardo. However, specific detail on the manner in which these studies were carried out, and by whom, is not provided. He writes: \"I have no intention of cluttering up this book with too many technicalities and wish to make this chapter brief\". No independent reports on the painting are cited in his text; he uses the pronoun \"we\" to describe the research conducted (along the lines of \"we X-rayed the painting and found that...\"). As his own Pulitzer Press then published these results, there is a lack of outside corroboration for his claims. The painting is now owned by the Pulitzer collection and is believed to be stored in the vault of a Swiss Bank. A greater degree of certainty\n\n=== E7 (Mona Lisa's Revenge | primary_answer_source) ===\nMona Lisa's Revenge is a two-part story of The Sarah Jane Adventures which was broadcast on CBBC on 12 and 13 November 2009. It is the fifth serial of the third series. ==Plot== ===Part 1=== Luke enters Clyde's painting for a competition and Clyde wins first prize. The prize is a trip to see the first showing of Leonardo Da Vinci's Mona Lisa in Britain for Clyde and his class but Sarah Jane Smith is unaware of this as she and Luke have argued over the untidiness of his room. While the class is at the International Gallery, something causes the Mona Lisa to come to life and step out of the painting, and replaces herself with somebody else. She also has the ability to make other people and objects from paintings come to life and able to put make real people become part of paintings, and does this with some gallery staff. Believing the painting to be stolen, the gallery calls the police, who arrive but who have not been there long before the Mona Lisa puts them too into paintings. She removes a Sontaran blaster gun that Clyde has unwisely painted from his winning picture and commands the gallery's director, Mr Harding, to take her to find her 'brother'. Seeing the coverage of the apparent theft of the painting on television, Sarah Jane Smith arrives at the gallery and argues with the Mona Lisa to let the painting people come back to life. Instead, she puts Sarah Jane into a painting. ===Part 2=== The Mona Lisa tries to unleash a beast in the gallery basement, which she refers to as her brother. This creature is locked up in a vault and can only be released by using a puzzle box key. This key is destroyed by Harding who, despite his admiration for La Giaconda, cannot allow her to unleash the beast on the world. Luke, Clyde, and Rani have to try to solve the problem without Sarah Jane as she is now trapped in a painting. The Dark Rider captures Clyde and takes him to the vaults along with the Mona Lisa and Harding. As Mr Harding has destroyed the original key, Clyde is encouraged to draw another,\n\n=== E8 (Mona Lisa's Revenge | primary_answer_source) ===\nthat the Mona Lisa can bring to life as a replacement. This is done and the key is used, but before the beast can escape, a picture of K-9 drawn by Clyde also comes to life and fires at the beast, causing it to retreat into the vault. This sets off a chain reaction causing all the painting people to revert to being just works of art, and all those trapped in paintings to be released. The story ends with the Mona Lisa restored to her frame and Luke promising to tidy his room. ==Continuity== * The Mona Lisa played a key role in the Fourth Doctor story The City of Death. * The International Gallery was previously featured in the Tenth Doctor episode \"Planet of the Dead\". * Clyde painted Sontaran sidearms in his art, having encountered Commander Kaagh in The Last Sontaran and Enemy of the Bane. * Lionel Harding mentions 'The Fiasco at Easter', a reference to \"Planet of the Dead\", where Lady Christina steals the cup of King Afulstan. * The concept of an alien force transforming living creatures into artworks (and vice versa) was previously explored in the Tenth Doctor episode \"Fear Her\". *The main stairs where Luke, Rani and Clyde were standing when the rumbling happened, were the same stairs seen in Vincent and the Doctor in the gallery scene's. ==References== ==External links== * * fr:Mona Lisa's Revenge\n\n=== E9 (Mona Lisa (disambiguation) | primary_answer_source) ===\nThe Mona Lisa is a world-famous painting by Leonardo da Vinci. Mona Lisa may also refer to: == People == *Mona Lisa (singer), an R&B singer *Mona Lisa (actress), a Filipino film actress *Mona Lisa (Pakistani actress), a Pakistani actress == Films == *Mona Lisa (film), a 1986 British film *Mona Lisa Smile, a 2003 American film == Music == *Mona Lisa (opera), an opera by Max von Schillings (1915) *Mona Lisa (Nat King Cole song) *Mona Lisa (Britney Spears song) *\"Mona Lisa (When The World Comes Down)\", a song by All-American Rejects on their album When the World Comes Down == Others == *Mona Lisa (ship) *Mona Lisa (crater), a crater on Venus *Mona Lisa, a Ninja Turtles character cs:Mona Lisa (rozcestn\u00edk) de:Mona Lisa (Begriffskl\u00e4rung) es:Mona Lisa (desambiguaci\u00f3n) fr:Mona Lisa pt:Mona Lisa (desambigua\u00e7\u00e3o) ksh:Mona Lisa (Watt \u0117\u00df\u00df datt?) ru:\u041c\u043e\u043d\u0430 \u041b\u0438\u0437\u0430 (\u0437\u043d\u0430\u0447\u0435\u043d\u0438\u044f) tl:Mona Lisa (paglilinaw) tr:Mona Lisa (anlam ayr\u0131m\u0131)", "source_question": "who painted the mona lisa?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Leonardo da Vinci painted it; Joshua Reynolds is mentioned in the Mona Lisa article"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-010", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "Henry VIII of England had four wives.", "context": "=== E1 (Henry VIII of England | background_source) ===\nthe Court of Henry VIII.\" History Today 1982 32(oct): 16\u201322. Issn: 0018-2753 Fulltext: Ebsco Traces the transition of Henry from Renaissance monarch (the youthful Apollo) to Reformation patriarch (the aging Solomon) using the graphics and visual images displayed in his court, festivals, and kingdom. * Gardner, James. \"Henry VIII\" in Cambridge Modern History vol 2 (1903), a brief political history online edition * Graves, Michael. Henry VIII (2003) 217pp, topical coverage * Ives, E. W. \"Henry VIII (1491\u20131547)\", in The Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (2004), online at OUP, a good starting point * Pollard, A.F. Henry VIII (1905) 470 pp; the first modern biography, accurate and still valuable value online edition * Rex, Richard. Henry VIII and the English Reformation. (1993). 205 pp. * Ridley, Jasper. Henry VIII. (1985). 473 pp. popular biography * Scarisbrick, J. J. Henry VIII (1968) 592pp, a favourable scholarly biography * Smith, Lacey Baldwin. Henry VIII: The Mask of Royalty (1971), a leading scholar writes a psycho-biography online edition * Starkey, David. Six Wives: the Queens of Henry VIII (2003) excerpt and text search * Starkey, David. The Reign of Henry VIII: Personalities and Politics (1986). 174pp * Starkey, David, and Susan Doran. Henry VIII: Man and Monarch (2009) 288pp * * Weir, Alison. Henry VIII, King and Court (2001). 640pp a flattering portrait excerpt and text search * Weir, Alison. The Children of Henry VIII. (1996). 400 pp. ===Scholarly studies=== * Bernard, G. W. The King's Reformation: Henry VIII and the Remaking of the English Church. (2005). 712 pp. excerpts and text search * Bernard, G. W. \"The Making of Religious Policy, 1533\u20131546: Henry VIII and the Search for the Middle Way.\" Historical Journal 1998 41(2): 321\u2013349. Issn: 0018-246x Fulltext: in Jstor * Bernard, G. W. War, Taxation, and Rebellion in Early Tudor England: Henry VIII, Wolsey, and the Amicable Grant of 1525. (1986). 164 pp * Elton, G. R. The Tudor Revolution in Government: Administrative Changes in the Reign of Henry VIII (1953; revised 1962), major interpretation online edition ** Coleman, Christoper, and David Starkey, eds. Revolution Reassessed: Revision in the History of Tudor Government and Administration (1986), evaluates Elton thesis * Elton, G. R. Reform and Reformation: England, 1509\u20131558 (1977), hostile to Henry * Fielder, Martha Anne. \"Iconographic Themes in Portraits of Henry VIII.\" PhD dissertation Texas Christian U. 1985. 232 pp. DAI 1985 46(6): 1424-A. DA8517256 Fulltext: ProQuest Dissertations & Theses * Fox, Alistair, and John Guy, eds. Reassessing the Henrician Age: Humanism, Politics and Reform 1500\u20131550 (1986), 242pp; advanced essays by scholars * Head, David M. \"Henry VIII's Scottish Policy: a Reassessment.\" Scottish Historical Review 1982 61(1): 1\u201324. Issn: 0036-9241 Argues that if Henry intended to take over Scotland then his 1542 victory at Solway Moss was the opportune moment, for the French were unable to intervene, the Scottish nobility was in\n\n=== E2 (Henry VIII of England | background_source) ===\nrewarding a book by Henry, the Defence of the Seven Sacraments, attacking Martin Luther, the royal style became \"Henry the Eighth, by the Grace of God, King of England and France, Defender of the Faith and Lord of Ireland\". Following Henry's excommunication, Pope Paul III rescinded the grant of the title \"Defender of the Faith\", but an Act of Parliament declared that it remained valid; and it continues in royal usage to the present day. In 1535, Henry added the \"supremacy phrase\" to the royal style, which became \"Henry the Eighth, by the Grace of God, King of England and France, Defender of the Faith, Lord of Ireland and of the Church of England in Earth Supreme Head\". In 1536, the phrase \"of the Church of England\" changed to \"of the Church of England and also of Ireland\". In 1541, Henry had the Irish Parliament change the title \"Lord of Ireland\" to \"King of Ireland\" with the Crown of Ireland Act 1542, after being advised that many Irish people regarded the Pope as the true head of their country, with the Lord acting as a mere representative. The reason the Irish regarded the Pope as their overlord was that Ireland had originally been given to the King Henry II of England by Pope Adrian IV in the twelfth century as a feudal territory under papal overlordship. The meeting of Irish Parliament that proclaimed Henry VIII as King of Ireland was the first meeting attended by the Gaelic Irish chieftains as well as the Anglo-Irish aristocrats. The style \"Henry the Eighth, by the Grace of God, King of England, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith and of the Church of England and also of Ireland in Earth Supreme Head\" remained in use until the end of Henry's reign. Henry's motto was \"Coeur Loyal\" (\"true heart\") and he had this embroidered on his clothes in the form of a heart symbol and with the word \"loyal\". His emblem was the Tudor rose and the Beaufort portcullis. As Duke of York, Henry used the arms of his father (i.e. those of the kingdom), differenced by a label of three points ermine. As king, Henry's arms were the same as those used by his predecessors since Henry IV: Quarterly, Azure three fleurs-de-lys Or (for France) and Gules three lions passant guardant in pale Or (for England). ==Current celebrations== An exhibition called Henry VIII: Man and Monarch, curated by David Starkey, was held at the British Library in 2009. In 2009, Henry's 500th year anniversary of his coronation was celebrated in his few favorite palaces\n\n=== E3 (I'm Henery the Eighth, I Am | background_source) ===\nBoy|first=William J.|last=Lynch|publisher=Xlibris|isbn=1-4010-7911-3|year=2003}} \"We had a neighbor, a skinny little Englishman... He would saunter merrily up our street... singing 'I'm Henery the Eighth, I am\" at the top of his voice...\" p. 42</ref> (as do some old sources when referring to the historical King of England), and the music requires the name \"Henery\" to be pronounced as three syllables. The sheet music for the 1965 Herman's Hermits revival, however, presented the name as \"Henry\", as do sources referring to this version. ==Cultural references== In the 1990 movie Ghost, the ghost Sam (Patrick Swayze) pesters Oda Mae Brown (Whoopi Goldberg) into taking a message to his girlfriend by singing this song over and over again in a bad English accent all night long, keeping her awake. His girlfriend Molly (Demi Moore) later reveals that Sam used this tactic to get her to agree to go out with him. Sam's killer was named Willie Lopez, their first names being derived from the lyric of the song, \"She wouldn't have a Willie or a Sam.\" Homer Simpson sings this song in the Simpsons episode Margical History Tour, but with much different lyrics. Homer is playing King Henry VIII of England and substituting many words to state he is eating multiple course meals. In the comic book Spike vs. Dracula, Spike threatens to haunt Dracula with an endless singing of the song. Ryan Stiles often referenced this song on Whose Line Is It Anyway during the game \"Song Titles\". ==See also== *Henry VIII of England, English monarch known for having had six wives. ==References== ==External links== *I'm Henery the Eighth MP3 download of Harry Champion\u2019s 1911 recording at Archive.org *I'm Henery the Eighth, I Am lyrics at Wikisource sv:I'm Henry the Eighth, I Am\n\n=== E4 (I'm Henery the Eighth, I Am | background_source) ===\n\"I'm Henery the Eighth, I Am\" (also \"I'm Henery the VIII, I Am\" or \"I'm Henry VIII, I Am\"; spelled \"Henery\" in references to the Herman's Hermits version) is a 1910 British music hall song by Fred Murray and R. P. Weston. It was a signature song of music hall star Harry Champion and became the fastest-selling song in history to that point when revived in 1965 by Herman's Hermits, becoming the group's second number-one on the Billboard Hot 100 chart. The lead solo on the Hermits' version was played by the group's lead guitarist Derek \"Lek\" Leckenby. In the well-known chorus, Henery explains that his wife had been married seven times before: <blockquote>I'm Henery the Eighth, I am, Henery the Eighth I am, I am! I got married to the widow next door, She'd been married seven times before. And every one was an Henery She wouldn't have a Willie or a Sam I'm her eighth old man named Henery Henery the Eighth, I am!</blockquote> ==Background== According to one source, Champion \"used to fire off [the chorus] at tremendous speed with almost desperate gusto, his face bathed in sweat and his arms and legs flying in all directions.\" In later versions recorded by Champion, \"Willie\" is changed to \"William\" because the former is a slang term for the penis in Britain. The song is often sung in a Cockney accent. The Herman's Hermits version consists of the chorus sung three times. Between the first two choruses, Peter Noone calls out, \"Second verse, same as the first!\" This song was recorded (in 1961) and extensively performed live by the British star Joe Brown, who revived the song and made it largely known in the pop world. His version has two choruses either side of his guitar solo. He performs it live still today. Earlier sources usually spell the name \"Henery\"<ref>{{cite book|title=Just a Philadelphia\n\n=== E5 (Cultural depictions of Henry VIII of England | background_source) ===\nHenry VIII of England and his reign has been depicted in art, film, plays, and literature PLEASE NOTE: Those with Wikipedia articles are cited only ==Art== *Henry VIII (c. 1545) by Hans Eworth *The Family of Henry VIII by Lucas de Heere *Untitled Miniature of King Henry (c. 1526) by Lucas Horenbout *Henry VIII (c. 1535) by Joos van Cleve *Portrait of Henry VIII, The Dynasty Portrait, and Henry VIII and the Barber-Surgeons (1540) by Hans Holbein the Younger *Henry Meeting Anne at Hampton Court by Daniel Maclise *Untitled Bust of Prince Henry (c. 1498) by Guido Mazzoni *The Six Wives of Henry VIII by Willard Wigan See also: Tudor England Images: Henry VIII See also: King Henry VIII in Contemporary Portraits ==Film== *Eric Bana in The Other Boleyn Girl (2008) *Keith Barron in God's Outlaw: The Story of William Tyndale (1986) *Arthur Bourchier in Henry VIII (1911) *Richard Burton in Anne of the Thousand Days *Douglas Campbell in The Prince and the Pauper (1957) *Frank Cellier in Tudor Rose (1936) *Lyn Harding in When Knighthood Was in Flower (1922) and Les Perles de la couronne (1937) *Charlton Heston in Crossed Swords *Ralph Forbes in Tower of London *Sid James in Carry On Henry *Emil Jannings in Anna Boleyn (1920) *James Robertson Justice in The Sword and the Rose *Charles Laughton in The Private Life of Henry VIII (1933) and Young Bess (1953) *Montagu Love in The Prince and the Pauper (1937) *Keith Michell in Henry VIII and his Six Wives *Robert Shaw in A Man for All Seasons See also: King Henry VIII Character Page ==Literature== *The Confessions of Katherine Howard, The Queen of Subtleties, and The Sixth Wife by Suzannah Dunn *The First Elizabeth, Mistress Anne, and The Last Wife of Henry VIII by Carolly Erickson *The Autobiography of Henry VIII by Margaret George *The Other Boleyn Girl by Philippa Gregory *The Morland Dynasty \"The Dark Rose\" by Cynthia Harrod-Eagles *When Knighthood Was in Flower by Charles Major *Wolf Hall by Hilary Mantel *Shadow of the Pomegranate, Katharine the Virgin Widow, King's Secret Matter, Murder Most Royal, Mary, Queen of France, St. Thomas's Eve, and The Sixth Wife by Jean Plaidy *Dissolution, Dark Fire and Sovereign by C. J. Sansom *The Prince and the Pauper by Mark Twain *My Lady Elizabeth by Alison Weir *A Woman of Passion by Virginia Henley ==Music== *\"I'm Henery the Eighth, I Am\" by R. P. Weston; recorded by Harry Champion, Joe Brown (1961), and Herman's Hermits (1965) *The Six Wives of Henry VIII by Rick Wakeman ==Opera== *Henri VIII by Camille Saint-Sa\u00ebns ==Plays== *A Man for All Seasons by Robert Bolt *The Famous History of the Life of King Henry the Eighth by William Shakespeare *La cisma de Inglaterra / The Schism in England\n\n=== E6 (Cultural depictions of Henry VIII of England | background_source) ===\nby Pedro Calder\u00f3n de la Barca ==Television== *Bewitched: \"How Not to Lose Your Head to Henry VIII, Parts 1 & 2\" (Ronald Long) *Disneyland: \"The Prince and the Pauper\" (Paul Rogers) *DuPont Show of the Month: \"The Prince and the Pauper\" (Douglas Campbell) *Henry VIII (John Stride) *Henry VIII (Ray Winstone, Sid Mitchell) *Henry VIII: Mind of a Tyrant (Laurence Spellman) *I Dream of Jeannie: \"The Girl Who Never Had a Birthday, Part 2\" (Jack Fife) *A Man for All Seasons (Martin Chamberlain) *National Geographic's The Madness of Henry VIII (Dan Astileanu) *Histeria!: \"The Terrible Tudors\" (1998) *The Nearly Complete and Utter History of Everything (1999) (Brian Blessed) *Omnibus: \"The Trial of Anne Boleyn\" (Rex Harrison) *The Other Boleyn Girl (Jared Harris) *The Prince and the Pauper (2000) (Alan Bates) *Relic Hunter: \"The Royal Ring\" (Michael Hofland) *The Simpsons: \"Margical History Tour\" *The Six Wives of Henry VIII (Keith Michell) *The Tudors (Jonathan Rhys Meyers) See also: King Henry VIII Character Page it:Enrico VIII nella cultura popolare pt:Anexo:Representa\u00e7\u00f5es culturais de Henrique VIII de Inglaterra\n\n=== E7 (Henry William Herbert | background_source) ===\nHenry William Herbert (April 3, 1807 \u2013 May 17, 1858), pen name Frank Forester, was an English novelist and writer on sport. ==Biography== The son of the Hon. and Rev. William Herbert, Dean of Manchester (himself the son of Henry Herbert, 1st Earl of Carnarvon), Herbert was born in London. He was educated at Eton College and at Caius College, Cambridge, where he graduated BA in 1830. To escape his debts, he emigrated to the United States, and from 1831 to 1839 taught Greek in a private school in New York City. In 1833 he started the American Monthly Magazine, which he edited, in conjunction with A. D. Patterson, till 1835. In 1834 he published his first novel, The Brothers: a Tale of the Fronde, which was followed by a number of others that achieved popularity including: *The Village Inn; or the Adventures of Bellechassaigne *The Lord Of The Manor; or, Rose Castleton's Temptation: An Old English Story *Guarica, the Charib Bride: A Legend of Hispaniola *The Deerstalkers; or, Circumstantial Evidence: A Tale of the South-Western Counties *The Fair Puritan. An historical romance of the Days of Witchcraft *The Warwick Woodlands; or Things as They Were There *The Roman Traitor; or the Days of Cicero, Cato and Cataline, A True Tale of The Republic *Marmaduke Wyvil; or The Maid's Revenge He also wrote a series of historical studies, including: *The Cavaliers of England (1852) *The Knights of England, France and Scotland (1852) *The Chevaliers of France (1853) *The Captains of the Old World; as Compared with the Great Modern Strategists (1851). *Oliver Cromwell; or, England's Great Protector *Memoirs Of Henry The Eighth Of England With The Fortunes And Characters Of His Six Wives In addition to these works, he is best known for his works on sport, published under the pseudonym of Frank Forester. These include: *The Field Sports of the United States and British Provinces (1849) *Frank Forester and his Friends (1849) *The Fish and Fishing of the United States (1850) *The Young Sportsman's Complete Manual (1852) *The Horse and Horsemanship in the United States and British Provinces of North America (1858) He also translated many of the novels of Eug\u00e8ne Sue and Alexandre Dumas, p\u00e8re into English. Herbert was a man of varied accomplishments, but of somewhat dissipated habits. He eventually committed suicide in New York. He contributed to one of the early sporting magazines in the United States, the Spirit of the Times. ==Citations== ==References== * es:Henry William Herbert\n\n=== E8 (Henry Kett | background_source) ===\nbeing the Radcliffe Infirmary at Oxford. ==Works== Kett was the author of: *\u2018Bampton Sermons,\u2019 1791, consisting of \u2018A Representation of the Conduct and Opinions of the Primitive Christians, with Remarks on Gibbon and Priestley;\u2019 2nd edit., with corrections and additions, 1792. It has been suggested that Samuel Parr assisted him in this work. *\u2018Juvenile Poems,\u2019 1793. *\u2018History the Interpreter of Prophecy,\u2019 1799, 3 vols.; and numerous editions in later years. It was dedicated to Bishop Pretyman, afterwards known as Tomline, to whom Kett on his death left the copyright. *\u2018Elements of General Knowledge,\u2019 1802, 2 vols., forming the substance of a course of lectures which he had read to his pupils during the previous twelve years. The appendix of fifty-two pages contained a list of books, in the classical part of which Richard Porson was consulted. There were numerous editions of this work, the eighth appearing in 1815. Some of its blunders were pointed out by John Davison in \u2018A Short Account of certain Notable Discoveries contained in a Recent Work,\u2019 pt. i. 1803 [by Phileleutheros Orielensis], pt. ii. 1804. It was defended, probably by Kett himself in the disguise of \u2018S. Nobody, of King's College, Oxford,\u2019 in \u2018The Biter Bit, or Discoveries Discovered in a Pamphlet of certain Notable Discoveries,\u2019 1804; and by Frederick Nolan of Exeter College, in \u2018A Letter to Phileleutheros Orielensis,\u2019 1804, upholding the view that Kett's errors were due to carelessness rather than ignorance. *\u2018Emily, a moral Tale,\u2019 2nd edit. 1809. *\u2018A Tour to the Lakes of Cumberland and Westmoreland in August 1798.\u2019 This was published in William Fordyce Mavor's \u2018British Tourists' Companion,\u2019 v. 117\u201357. *\u2018Logic made Easy, or a short View of the Aristotelic System of Reasoning,\u2019 1809. An attack on it was made in \u2018The Examiner Examined, or Logic Vindicated. By a Graduate\u2019 [i.e. Edward Copleston], 1809, and it was afterwards suppressed by Kett. *\u2018The Flowers of Wit, or a Choice Collection of Bon Mots,\u2019 1814, 2 vols. Kett contributed five papers to the \u2018Olla Podrida\u2019 of Thomas Monro. His life of William Benwell was appended to a volume of \u2018Poems, Odes, Prologues, and Epilogues spoken at Reading School,\u2019 1804, pp. 205\u201323; and his memoir of Henry Headley, with some verses on Headley's death, was inserted in the \u2018Select Beauties of Ancient English Poetry\u2019 (1810 edit., pp. xx\u2013ii). To Frederic Shoberl's translation of Fran\u00e7ois-Ren\u00e9 de Chateaubriand's \u2018Beauties of Christianity\u2019 he supplied a preface and notes. His translations of John Jortin's poems were reprinted in Jortin's miscellaneous works; numerous pieces by him appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine, and several letters to and from him are in John Johnstone's \u2018Samuel Parr,\u2019 i. 328\u201331, vii. 577\u201393, viii.212\u201315; and in Thomas Frognall Dibdin's \u2018Reminiscences,\u2019 ii. 791\u20132. He left many manuscripts, including an edition of the Greek proverb collection by Eilhardus Lubinus, with English translation and notes. ==References== *Dictionary of National Biography, Kett, Henry (1761\u20131825), miscellaneous writer, by W. P. Courtney. Published 1892. ;Attribution\n\n=== E9 (Henry Kett | background_source) ===\nHenry Kett (1761 \u2013 1825) was a versatile English clergyman, academic and writer. ==Life== Son of Benjamin and Mary Kett, he was born in the parish of St. Peter's Mancroft, Norwich, 12 February 1761. His father was a cordwainer and freeman of Norwich, and he himself was admitted to the freedom of the city on 28 August 1784. He was educated at Norwich grammar school by the Rev. William Lemon, and matriculated as commoner inf. ord. of Trinity College, Oxford, on 18 March 1777, graduating B.A. 1780, M.A. 1783, B.D. 1793. He was elected Blount exhibitioner 26 May 1777, scholar 15 June 1778, and fellow 5 June 1784, retaining his fellowship until 1824. His name occurs as the tutor of various undergraduates from 1784 to 1809, but the period during which he acted as college tutor probably ranged from 1799 to 1808. In 1789 Kett visited France and saw the early days of the French Revolution. He was Bampton lecturer in 1790, and in the same year played the major part in raising a subscription for John Uri, when he was discharged by the delegates of the Clarendon Press from his position as cataloguer of the Oriental manuscripts in the Bodleian Library. He was select preacher 1801\u20132, and classical examiner during 1803\u20134. On 31 October 1793 he unsuccessfully contested the Professorship of Poetry at Oxford against James Hurdis. In 1802 he canvassed again for the same post, but refrained from going to the poll. On the first occasion he published, as his credentials for the professorship, a volume of Juvenile Poems, most of which had appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine, but he afterwards endeavoured to suppress it. His person lent itself to caricature, and in June 1807 he was depicted by Robert Dighton in \u2018A View from Trinity\u2019 as a tall man, with his hands behind his back. In his younger days Kett was grave, but he afterwards became a beau, learnt dancing, and sought a reputation for gallantry. He rejected many college livings, and twice missed the college headship. Through Joseph Chapman, President of his college, he held the incumbency of Elsfield, near Oxford, from 22 May 1785 to 28 June 1804; from July 1812 to 1820 he was vicar of Sutton Benger, Wiltshire, and in 1814 he was nominated by Bishop George Tomline as perpetual curate of Hykeham in Lincolnshire. He was also king's preacher at Whitehall; but these appointments did not compel him to leave Oxford, and he resided in college until his marriage at Charlton Kings, Gloucestershire, in December 1823, to Miss White. Kett was vain and subject to fits of depression. He was found drowned at Stanwell, Middlesex, on 30 June 1825. His widow married at St. James's, Piccadilly, on 28 November 1828, the Rev. Thomas Nicholl. Kett gave to his college, in addition to large subscriptions to various buildings and some plate, portraits of William Pope, earl of Downe, and the first earl of Chatham. The bulk of his f\n\n=== E10 (Lieutenant colonel (United States) | background_source) ===\nArmy) * Christopher B. Howard (US Air Force) ==In fiction== * Lt. Col. Henry Blake of the film and television series M*A*S*H, portrayed by Roger Bowen and McLean Stevenson, respectively. * Samantha Carter was promoted to this rank in the eighth season of the television series Stargate SG-1 (portrayed by Amanda Tapping). * John Sheppard was promoted to this rank in the second season of the television series Stargate: Atlantis (portrayed by Joe Flanigan). * Lt. Col. Cameron Mitchell of the television series Stargate SG-1, portrayed by Ben Browder. * George Peppard famously played Lt. Colonel John \"Hannibal\" Smith on The A-Team. Although he was usually referred to as a Colonel, his rank was clarified in many episodes as Lt. Colonel. * Lt. Col. Bill Kilgore in the 1979 film Apocalypse Now, portrayed by American actor Robert Duvall. * Lt. Col. Robert Neville of the 2007 film I Am Legend, portrayed by American actor Will Smith. The movie is based on the book of the same name, I Am Legend, from 1954. The 2007 film version is a remake of the 1971 film The Omega Man, in which Robert Neville, portrayed by Charlton Heston, is one of few remaining survivors of a hellish germ-warfare doomsday. * Lt. Col. Sarah MacKenzie was promoted to this rank in the fifth season of the television series JAG, portrayed by Catherine Bell. * Al Pacino portrayed Lieutenant Colonel Frank Slade in the 1992 film Scent of a Woman. *Sean Connery portrayed Lt. Col. Alan Caldwell in the film The Presidio in 1988 * Lt. Col. Joan Burton of the Lifetime television series Army Wives, portrayed by Wendy Davis. The series is based on the book of the same name, Army Wives by Tanya Biank. * Lt. Col. Thomas Devoe of the movie The Peacemaker, portrayed by George Clooney. * Lt. Col. Nathaniel Serling of the movie Courage Under Fire'', portrayed by Denzel Washington. * Lt. Col. John Casey, one of the protagonists in the NBC series Chuck * Lt. Col. James \"Rhodey\" Rhodes, portrayed by Terrence Howard and Don Cheadle in \"Iron Man (film)\" and \"Iron Man 2\" respectively. ==References==\n\n=== E11 (Lieutenant colonel (United States) | background_source) ===\n:Please see \"Lieutenant Colonel\" for other countries which use this rank In the United States Army, Air Force, and Marine Corps, a lieutenant colonel is a field grade military officer rank just above the rank of major and just below the rank of colonel. It is equivalent to the rank of commander in the other uniformed services. The pay grade for the rank of lieutenant colonel is O-5. The insignia for the rank consists of a silver oak leaf, with slight stylized differences between the Army/Air Force version and the Navy/Marine Corps version. ==History== The rank of lieutenant colonel was first created during the Revolutionary War, when the position was held by aides to Regiment Colonels, and was sometimes known as \"Lieutenant to the Colonel.\" The rank of Lieutenant Colonel had existed in the British Army since at least the 16th century. During the 19th century, lieutenant colonel was often a terminal rank for many officers, since the rank of \"full colonel\" was considered extremely prestigious reserved only for the most successful of officers. Upon the outbreak of the Civil War, the rank of Lieutenant Colonel became much more common and was used as a \"stepping stone\" for officers who commanded small regiments or battalions and were expected, by default, to be promoted to full Colonel once the manpower of a regiment grew in strength. Such was the case of Joshua Lawrence Chamberlain, who commanded a Maine Regiment as both a lieutenant colonel and later as a colonel. After the Civil War ended, those officers remaining in the U.S. armed forces found lieutenant colonel to again be a terminal rank, although many lieutenant colonels were raised to higher positions in a brevet status. Such was the case with George A. Custer, who was a lieutenant colonel in the regular army, but held the brevet rank of major general. The 20th century saw lieutenant colonel in its present day status although, during the 1930s, many officers again found the rank to be terminal as the rank of colonel was reserved for only a select few officers. Such was not the case during World War II, when lieutenant colonel became one of the most commonly held officer ranks in the U.S. Army. ==Modern usage== In the United States Army, a lieutenant colonel typically commands a battalion-sized unit (300 to 1,000 soldiers), with a Command Sergeant Major as principal\n\n=== E12 (Richmond Palace | background_source) ===\nimprovements. In the middle of the work Edward III himself died at the manor in 1377. In 1368 Geoffrey Chaucer served as a yeoman at Sheen. Richard II was the first English king to make Sheen his main residence in 1383. He took his bride Anne of Bohemia there. Twelve years later Richard was so distraught at the death of Anne at the age of 28, that he, according to Holinshed, \"caused it [the manor] to be thrown down and defaced; whereas the former kings of this land, being wearie of the citie, used customarily thither to resort as to a place of pleasure, and serving highly to their recreation.\" For almost 20 years it lay in ruins until Henry V undertook rebuilding work in 1414. The first, pre-Tudor, version of the palace was known as Sheen Palace. It was positioned roughly at , in what is now the garden of Trumpeters' House, between Richmond Green and the River. In 1414 Henry V also founded a Carthusian monastery there known as Sheen Priory, adjacent on the N. to the royal residence. ===Tudor=== ===Henry VII, Builder of Richmond Palace=== In 1492 a great tournament was held at the Palace by Henry VII. On 23 December 1497 a fire destroyed most of the wooden buildings. Henry rebuilt it and named the new palace \"Richmond\" Palace after his family's title of Earls of Richmond. The earldom was seated at Richmond Castle, Yorkshire, from which it took its name, which castle itself had been named after one in France named Riche-Mont (Rich Mountain). In 1502, the new palace witnessed a betrothal. Princess Margaret, da. of Henry VII, became engaged to King James IV of Scotland. From this line eventually came the house of Stuart. In 1509 Henry VII died at Richmond Palace. ===Henry VIII=== Later the same year, Henry VIII celebrated Christmas to Twelfth Night at Richmond with the first of his six wives, Catherine of Aragon. During those celebrations, says Mrs. A.T. Thomson, in her Memoirs of the Court of Henry the Eighth:- <blockquote> On the night of the Epiphany (1510), a pageant was introduced into the hall at Richmond, representing a hill studded with gold and precious stones, and having on its summit a tree of gold, from which hung roses and pomegranates. From the declivity of the hill descended a lady richly attired, who, with the gentlemen, or, as they were then called, children of honour, danced a morris before the king. On another occasion, in the presence of the court, an artificial forest was drawn in by a lion and an antelope, the hides of which were richly embroidered with golden ornaments; the animals were harnessed with chains of gold, and on each sat a fair damsel in gay apparel. In\n\n=== E13 (Richmond Palace | background_source) ===\nRichmond Palace was a Thameside royal residence, 9 miles SW of the Palace of Westminster, erected c. 1501 within the royal manor of Sheen, by King Henry VII, formerly known by his title Earl of Richmond, after which it was named. It was occupied by royalty until 1649. It replaced a former palace, itself built on the site of a royal Manor House, appropriated by royalty some two centuries beforehand, which had been in the occupation of the monarch of the day for most of the time. In 1500, immediately preceding the construction of the new \"Richmond\" Palace the following year, the town of Sheen which had grown up around the royal manor changed its name to \"Richmond\", by command of Henry VII. The 2 separate nomenclatures continue to this day, not without scope for considerable confusion, since today's districts called \"East Sheen\" and \"North Sheen\", now under the administrative control of the London Borough of Richmond upon Thames, were never in ancient times within Sheen manor, but were rather carved out, in recent times, of what was formerly the ancient adjoining manor of Mortlake. Richmond remained part of the County of Surrey until the mid-1960s, when it was absorbed by the expansion of London. Of Richmond Palace today only vestigial traces remain, most notably the Gatehouse. The site occupies the area between Richmond Green and the River Thames, the street names of which provide evidence as to the former existence of the Palace, namely the lanes still called Old Palace Lane, Old Palace Yard and The Wardrobe. ==History== ===Norman=== Henry I lived briefly in the King's house in Sheen (spelt anciently Syenes, Schene, Sheanes, Shene etc.) ===1299 to 1495=== In 1299 Edward I \"Hammer of the Scots\", took his whole court to the manor-house at Sheen, close by the river side, which thus became a royal palace. William Wallace was executed in London in 1305, and it was in Sheen that the Commissioners from Scotland went down on their knees before Edward. When the boy-king Edward III came to the throne in 1327 he gave the manor to his mother Isabella. Almost 50 years later, after his wife Philippa died, Edward spent over 2,000 pounds on\n\n=== E14 (Ford (disambiguation) | background_source) ===\nFord refers to the Ford Motor Company. Ford may also refer to: == Ford Motor Company == * Henry Ford, its founder ** Edsel Ford, his son * The Ford Foundation, established by Henry and Edsel * Ford Motor Company cars, see List of Ford vehicles * Ford of Europe, the successor of Ford of Britain * For the History of Ford, see History of Ford Motor Company * Ford of Britain, known within the UK as just Ford == People == * Gerald Ford (1913\u20132006), the thirty-eighth President of the United States *Ford Quint Elvidge (1892-1980), second Civilian Governor of Guam * Ford (surname) == Places == === United Kingdom === * Ford, Argyll * Ford, Buckinghamshire * Ford, Gloucestershire * Ford, Merseyside * Ford, Northumberland * Ford, Shropshire * Ford, West Sussex ** site of Ford (HM Prison), known as 'Ford Open Prison' * Ford, Wiltshire === United States === * Ford County (disambiguation) * Ford Township (disambiguation) * Ford, Kansas * Ford, Wisconsin * Ford's Theater, site of the assassination of U.S. President Abraham Lincoln * Ford Field, a domed stadium in Detroit, Michigan * Ford Center, an indoor arena in Oklahoma City * The Henry Ford, a museum complex on part of Henry Ford's estate in Dearborn, Michigan == Fictional characters == * Ford, religious figure in Aldous Huxley's Brave New World * Ford and Mistress Ford, characters in William Shakespeare's The Merry Wives of Windsor * Ford Prefect (character), character in Douglas Adams's The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy * Ford Fairlane, lead character in the movie The Adventures of Ford Fairlane * James \"Sawyer\" Ford, a character in the hit drama Lost * Jonathan Ford, a character in the television series seaQuest DSV * Ford Cruller, half-senile ex-leader of the Psychonauts in the Double Fine Productions game, Psychonauts * Agent Michael Ford, the protagonist of High Voltage Software's video game The Conduit * Aiden Ford, a character in the show Stargate Atlantis * Lt. Colonel Ford, a character in Ace Combat 5. == Other meanings == * Ford (crossing), a crossing on a river * Ford Models, modeling agency * The Ford Meter Box Company, manufacturer of meter settings and brass for the water distribution industry * As a Backronym, one of various expressions of state (i.e. \"Fix Or Repair Daily\", \"Found On the Road, Dead\", etc.) * Any of three political parties in Kenya: ** Forum for the Restoration of Democracy\u2013Asili ** Forum for the Restoration of Democracy\u2013Kenya ** Forum for the Restoration of Democracy\u2013People * Ford (mango), a named mango cultivar from Florida. == See also == * Forde (disambiguation) * Fforde (disambiguation) * Fjord ar:\u0641\u0648\u0631\u062f (\u062a\u0648\u0636\u064a\u062d) bg:\u0424\u043e\u0440\u0434 cs:Ford (rozcestn\u00edk) de:Ford (Begriffskl\u00e4rung) et:Ford es:Ford fr:Ford (homonymie) gl:Ford ko:\ud3ec\ub4dc it:Ford (disambigua) he:\u05e4\u05d5\u05e8\u05d3 (\u05e4\u05d9\u05e8\u05d5\u05e9\u05d5\u05e0\u05d9\u05dd) lv:Fords nl:Ford ja:\u30d5\u30a9\u30fc\u30c9 (\u66d6\u6627\u3055\u56de\u907f) pl:Ford (ujednoznacznienie) pt:Ford (desambigua\u00e7\u00e3o) ru:\u0424\u043e\u0440\u0434 simple:Ford sk:Ford sr:\u0424\u043e\u0440\u0434 (\u0432\u0438\u0448\u0435\u0437\u043d\u0430\u0447\u043d\u0430 \u043e\u0434\u0440\u0435\u0434\u043d\u0438\u0446\u0430) fi:Ford (t\u00e4smennyssivu) th:\u0e1f\u0e2d\u0e23\u0e4c\u0e14 (\u0e41\u0e01\u0e49\u0e04\u0e27\u0e32\u0e21\u0e01\u0e33\u0e01\u0e27\u0e21) tr:Ford zh-yue:\u798f\u7279 zh:\u798f\u7279", "source_question": "how many wives did henry the eighth have?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 he had six (re-attribution of a smaller number that appears elsewhere in the context)"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-011", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "In the 1978 film 'Superman', Lana Lang is the romantic interest of Clark Kent.", "context": "Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/It's_Superman!\n It's Superman! is a novel by Tom De Haven based on the comic book superhero Superman. It was released on September 15, 2005 in hardcover and August 29, 2006 in paperback. The premise tells the tale of Clark Kent's beginnings into becoming Superman, set in the 1930s, where Clark befriends a wrongly convicted photographer named Willi Berg, and is then taken from Kansas to Hollywood and finally in New York where he meets Lois Lane, fights Lex Luthor, as he debuts in his superhero persona. Despite the setting, this isn't about the Golden Age Superman also known as the Superman of Earth-2; as Perry White, the Daily Planet, Lex Luthor's position and his trademark powers (including flight) are not part of that alternate Earth. Rather, it could be said that this story is a Superman period piece set in the 1930s. ==Plot== Smallville, Kansas in 1935; Clark Kent is interviewed by the local Sheriff over the death of a wanted man to whom Clark confronted at a movie theatre. He died over, what everyone agrees to be, his handgun firing backwards. Clark and his father, Jonathan Kent, know the real story: he fired at Clark, and the bullet bounced off Clark's chest, killing the wanted man. Clark is scared over what he is becoming. In Manhattan; Willi Berg storms out from his girlfriend's, Lois Lane, apartment because she couldn't help him buy back his camera, so he intends to steal it. Arriving at the pawn shop, he discovers several man dead, and gets wounded trying to escape when he sees the ringleader of the gang: Lex Luthor. Because he is an alderman, Lex frames Willi for the murders and a henchwoman attempts to murder him at the hospital until she is stopped by the FBI, who are after Lex. With their help, and Lois', Willi goes on the run, finding himself in Smallville as a member of the WPA. There, he meets Clark, who is now a reporter for the Smallville Herald Progress, and befriends him after he shows off his superspeed. After solving the crime of a kidnapped child that ends unhappily; Clark quits the paper and Willi discusses with him the idea of leaving Smallville to travel. Because he wants to see what else is out there, Clark agrees. Hollywood of 1937; Clark has a job\n\nas a stuntman and has a girlfriend named Diana Dewey, a costume designer. Willi meets with a friend of Lois' who goes by the nickname Skinny, where he is found by police and gets arrested. Clark tries out a costume that was made for a science fiction film that is now cancelled: a blue leotard with a red cape and a red \"S\". Upon trying it on, he likes it. After he discovers his ability of flight; Clark puts on the costume to free Willi from the police. Clark and Willi then head back to New York where they meet back up with Lois, now a reporter for the Daily Planet, and whom Clark is attracted towards. There at Clark and Willi's new apartment, they describe to an unbelieving Lois the person who freed Willi who is a \"friend\" of him and Clark's: Superman. The conversation turns from good to bad when Lois reports on sad news, that a case that had been building against Lex Luthor has been dropped over the death of the head agent of the case and the missing, presumed destroyed, evidence. In a shocking turn of events, Lex announces resigning from his position as a alderman. Inside the offices of his company, LUTHOR Corp., he plans on building new robotics dubbed \"Lexbots\". On Halloween Night; Clark tries to cheer up a depressed Willi as they walk throughout the city. At the same time, Lois tries to help her former boyfriend, an ex-cop who believes Lex murdered his partner. When Celi Stickowski, willow of one of Lex' old henchman, calls to reveal secret information on what Luthor is planning, the two head out only to get into a gun fight with Paulie Scaffa, another hechman who just now murdered Celi and Mrs. O'Shea, Luthor's partner. He takes off only to be stopped by Clark, wearing his now called Superman costume, as he damages the car to get Paulie out. However, inside the trunk is one of the Lexbots and it soon activates and attacks Superman. After a horrifying attack that leaves a few sections of the city street on fire, a bruised and exhausted Superman finally destroys the Lexbot and escapes before police can arrest him. The next morning, thanks to his article and the revelation that the evidence against Lex was not destroyed, as well as new evidence found by Lois of the LUTHOR Corp. logo on the robot; Lex Luthor is called to be arrested and Clark gets a job at the Daily Planet. Before he is arrested, Superman meets with Lex at his home; as Lex talks about how similar the two are, making them \"perfect rivals\"; Lex forces his assistant to jump from the window to which Superman saves. Returning, he learns that not only is the assistant dead of a heart attack, but that Lex used that time to escape. In the closing chapter; our central characters watch the play Our Town in February 1938. During the play, Clark thinks at what has happen to him and Superman since: h\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jesus_Stole_My_Girlfriend\n \"Jesus Stole My Girlfriend\" is a song by the Australian rock band Violent Soho. It was the first single from their self-titled debut, and is arguably the most well known song by the band. The song is originally found on the album We Don't Belong Here, but was re recorded (along with much of the material from the album) for their self-titled record. Interviews with the band (as well as lyrics) suggest that the song is about one of the band members' girlfriends leaving them for the devotion of Christianity. ==Music Videos== There are two official music videos for 'Jesus Stole My Girlfriend'. The first of the two depicts the band playing in what appears to be a garage or basement, in very cold weather. A second video was shot outside of Mann's Chinese Theater in Los Angeles, California, all in one constant three minute shot. Many pedestrians and movie goers in the area are filmed, including one couple that are both dressed up as Superman. Some shots include members of the band playing their instruments on the sidewalk outside of the theater. ==Charts== {| class=\"wikitable\" !Year !Chart !Peakposition |- |align=\"center\"|2010 |align=\"left\"|Billboard Alternative Songs |align=\"center\"|21 |- |align=\"center\"|2010 |align=\"left\"|Billboard Rock Songs |align=\"center\"|35 |- |} ==References==\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/All_Star_Superman\n All Star Superman is a twelve-issue comic book series featuring Superman that ran from November 2005 to October 2008. The series was written by Grant Morrison, drawn by Frank Quitely, digitally inked by Jamie Grant and published by DC Comics. DC claimed that this series would \"strip down the Man of Steel to his timeless, essential elements\". The series was the second to be launched in 2005 under DC's All Star imprint, the first being All Star Batman and Robin the Boy Wonder. These series are attempts by DC to allow major comics creators a chance to tell stories showcasing these characters without being restricted by DC Universe continuity. ==Publication history== Grant Morrison's approach to writing this series was to make the reading as universal as possible. He stated that he wasn't interested in \"re-doing origin stories or unpacking classic narratives\" but instead wanted to do \"a total update, rehaul and refit\". However, rather than just creating a \"fresh and relevant\" update for new readers, Morrison wanted to write a \"collection of \u2018timeless\u2019 Superman issues\". The origins of this lie in a revamp of Superman, Superman Now, which began when Morrison and editor Dan Raspler were unsuccessfully brainstorming ideas for a new take on the character outside the San Diego Comic Con, when they had a \"shamanic\" encounter with a man dressed as Superman which helped spark the creative process and inspired the cover to the first issue: The ideas generated by that meeting were refined and pitched to DC in 1998 by Morrison, Mark Millar, Mark Waid and Tom Peyer. They picked up on the fifteen-year cycle of reboots to the character, the previous one being John Byrne's The Man of Steel, and suggested a new approach: Although initially greenlit, it was eventually turned down and Morrison said, \"I didn\u2019t expect to be doing any further work on Superman\" but the chance came as he was finishing his run on New X-Men. In an interview with Matt Brady from Newsarama, Grant Morrison stated he was contacted by DC Vice President Dan DiDio and asked \"if I'd like to come back to DC to work on a Superman project with an artist of my choice\". He mentioned it worked out well since he was also planning to return to DC \"to do the Seven Soldiers project and the Vertigo books\". Morrison has confirmed that he made use of some of his Superman Now ideas for All Star Superman, like \"Luthor\u2019s heart\u2013stopping moment of understanding,\" as well as drawing on his original proposal for elements later included in the DC One Million storyline. In his writing of the character Superman, Morrison identifies different aspects of his personality, st\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Son_of_Superman\n Son of Superman is a DC Comics Elseworlds story released in 2000 written by Howard Chaykin and David Tischman, with art by J.H. Williams III and Mick Gray. ==Synopsis== When a solar flare erupts, Jon Kent manifests superpowers and learns from his mother, Lois Lane, that his father, the missing Daily Planet reporter Clark Kent, was secretly the superhero Superman. Jon begins his attempts to follow his father's footsteps as the new Superman operates in Los Angeles. Unfortuntely, Jon also alienates his girlfriend Karen. To find out the truth of his father's disappearance, Jons helps a terrorist organization, led by Pete Ross and Lana Lang, and discovers that his father has been held in an underground facility. Jon frees his father from his captivity, and the Kent family joyfully reunite. During Superman's absence, Lex Luthor has taken control of the Justice League as well as many other aspects of life in America. The Justice League's liaison to Lex Luthor, the Martian Manhunter, is told to recruit Superman into the League once again. When Superman voices his disapproval of Pete Ross and Lana Lang's terrorist methods, his son tells him not to be so hard on them, and also says he is not proud of who his father is. Pete and Lana find the spacecraft that carried Superman to earth, and use it to decode a Kryptonian message they found at the facility where Superman was being kept. Superman finds out everything in the Fortress of Solitude has been stolen, while Batman finds out Wonder Woman is funding the terrorists. Pete Ross threatens to expose Lex Luthor as the man responsible for holding Superman captive, and agrees not to reveal the information in exchange for two hundred million dollars. In addition to the two hundred million dollars, Pete gives Lex one of the advance armors the terrorists used for their operations. An army of men wearing these armors, led by a man who appears to be Superman, destroys the Statue of Liberty. The Justice League is ordered to bring in Superman, but Batman, Superman and Jon successfully defeat them, with the help of Wonder Woman. They find out Lex Luthor has uses the stolen Kryptonian technology and Superman's genetic to give himself superpowers, but only succeeded in gaining half of the Man of Steel's abilities. Because of his anger built up from all the years of growing up without his father, Jon confronts Luthor alone. Jon initially fares poorly against Luthor, but eventually gains an upperhand and Luthor is defeated. Wonder Woman later forces Pete and Lana to turn themselves into the authorities. The Justice League retires from fighting crime to \"spend more time with their families.\" Bruce Wayne, no longer donning the cape and cowl of Batman, decides to pursue presidential candidacy to restore democracy to the country. Jon Kent finally establishes a relationship with his father, and continues his career as a superhero. ==See also== *List of Elseworlds publications\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Superman_(film)\n Superman (also known as Superman: The Movie) is a 1978 superhero film based on the DC Comics character of the same name. Richard Donner directed the film, which stars Christopher Reeve as Superman, as well as Gene Hackman, Margot Kidder, Marlon Brando, Glenn Ford, Phyllis Thaxter, Jackie Cooper, Marc McClure, Valerie Perrine and Ned Beatty. The film depicts the origin of Superman, from infancy as Kal-El of Krypton and growing up in Smallville. Disguised as reporter Clark Kent, he adopts a mild-mannered attitude in Metropolis and develops a romance with Lois Lane, while battling the villainous Lex Luthor. The film was conceived in 1973 by Ilya Salkind. Several directors, most notably Guy Hamilton, and screenwriters (Mario Puzo, David and Leslie Newman and Robert Benton) were associated with the project before Donner was hired to direct. Donner brought Tom Mankiewicz to rewrite the script, feeling it was too campy. Mankiewicz was credited as creative consultant. It was decided to film both Superman and Superman II simultaneously. Principal photography started in March 1977 and ended in October 1978. Tensions rose between Donner and the producers, and a decision was made to stop filming Superman II and finish the first film. Donner had already shot 75% of the planned sequel, eventually giving birth to Superman II: The Richard Donner Cut. Superman was released with critical acclaim and financial success. Reviewers noted parallels between the film's depiction of Superman and Jesus. The film's legacy helped create a reemergence of science fiction films and the establishment of the superhero film genre. ==Plot== On the planet Krypton, using evidence provided by scientist Jor-El, the Ruling Council sentences three attempted insurrectionists, General Zod, Ursa and Non, to \"eternal living death\" in the Phantom Zone. Despite his eminence, Jor-El is unable to convince the Council of his belief that the Kryptonian sun will shortly explode and destroy their planet. To save his infant son Kal-El, Jor-El launches a spacecraft containing the child towards Earth, a distant planet with a suitable atmosphere, and\n\nwhere Kal-El's dense molecular structure will give him superhuman powers. Shortly after the launch Krypton is destroyed. Three years later the ship reaches Earth, crashing near an American farming town, Smallville, where Kal-El is found by Jonathan and Martha Kent and raised as their own son, Clark. Eighteen years later, after the death of Jonathan, Clark hears a psychic \"call\", discovering a glowing green crystal in the ship. It compels him to travel to the Arctic, where the crystal builds the Fortress of Solitude, resembling the architecture of Krypton. Inside, a vision of Jor-El explains Clark's origins, educating him in powers and responsibilities. After 12 years, with his powers fully developed, Clark leaves the Fortress with a colorful costume and becomes a reporter at the Daily Planet in Metropolis. He meets and develops a romantic attraction to coworker Lois Lane, but she sees him as awkward and unsophisticated. Lois becomes involved in a helicopter accident where conventional means of rescue are impossible, requiring Clark to use his powers in public for the first time to save her. The rescue of Air Force One and other good deeds make the mysterious \"caped wonder\" a celebrity. The hero visits Lois at home, takes her for a flight over the city, and allows her to interview him for an article in which she names him \"Superman.\" Meanwhile, criminal genius Lex Luthor has developed a cunning plan to make a fortune in real estate by buying large amounts of barren desert land and then diverting a nuclear missile test flight to the San Andreas Fault. The missile will sink California and leave Luthor's desert as the new West Coast of the United States, greatly increasing its value. After his incompetent henchman Otis accidentally redirects the first rocket to the wrong place, Luthor's girlfriend Eve Teschmacher successfully changes the course of a second missile. Knowing Superm\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Superman_(Gary_Chaw_album)\n{{Infobox Album | | Name = Superman | Type = Album | Artist = Gary cao | Cover = Supermangary.jpg | Released = 27 December 2006 | Recorded = | Genre = Mandarin pop | Length = | Label", "source_question": "who is supermans girlfriend?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Lois Lane is the 1978-film girlfriend; Lana Lang is a different continuity (Smallville/comics), present in the context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-012", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The Solar System contains eight planets: Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Alpha Centauri.", "context": "=== E1 (Fictional planets of the Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\ninvisible tenth planet composed of dark matter. It was discovered by the Pirate Clans who named it Chaos and later offered it as safe haven to the Exofleet. * In the Mutant Chronicles universe (1993), the 10th Planet, Nero, is the home of portals used by The Dark Legion to gain access into our galaxy through which they plan to enslave or destroy mankind. The planet is named after the Imperial Cardinal who had prophetic visions of the black planet, visions which also warned him of death. ===Other=== *Camelot 3000 (1982), comic book: Scientists discover a tenth planet in 3000 AD. It is later revealed to be the homeworld whence the aliens (led by Morgana LeFay) attack Earth. Eventually King Arthur and his Knights of the Round Table are teleported there with the help of the Lady of the Lake. * 2001 Nights (1984), manga by Yukinobu Hoshino, Night 7, \"Lucifer Rising\": A tenth planet dubbed Lucifer and its three moons Cassius, Brutus, and Judas are discovered. The expedition to Lucifer becomes a perilous and tragic one when it is discovered that Lucifer is composed of antimatter. *Battlezone II: Combat Commander (1999), computer game: A tenth planet called Dark Planet is not discovered for some time because it was obscured by the Kuiper belt. *Godzilla: Monster of Monsters (1989), videogame: Planet X is said to initially exist between Neptune and Pluto and causes the two planets to switch positions in the solar system while Planet X itself becomes the literal tenth planet in the system and is shown to be artificial, though mountains and jungles exist on it. == Elsewhere in the Solar System == === Film === * Monster Zero (1965), the 6th Godzilla film: Aliens from Planet X (located between Jupiter and Saturn) try to conquer the Earth to take its water supply because water is scarce on their planet. ==Rogue planets== Rogue planets in fiction usually originate outside the solar system, but their erratic paths lead them to within detectable range of Earth. In reality, no rogue planet has ever been detected transiting the Solar System. *When Worlds Collide (1933), novel by Philip Wylie and Edwin Balmer: Extrasolar planets Bronson Alpha and Bronson Beta enter the Solar System: Bronson Alpha destroys the Earth, Bronson Beta assumes its orbit. *Flash Gordon (1934), comic by Alex Raymond: Rogue planet Mongo threatens to collide with Earth. * The Man from Planet X (1951) is an early space-alien film. In the film, the orbit of the hitherto unknown extrasolar Planet X brings it close to Earth. * The Tenth Planet (1966), serial of the Doctor Who TV series: An extrasolar planet, Mondas, enters the solar system beyond Pluto, making it temporarily the tenth planet. It originated in the solar system with an orbit near that of Earth before the native Cybermen powered it with an engine and moved it out of the solar system. * The first episode of Space: 1999, a science fiction series of the mid-1970s, involved an exploration of\n\n=== E2 (Fictional planets of the Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\nplanet that was geologically unstable. The Achuultani attacked the planet with kinetic weapons, shattering it and then attacked Earth, resulting in the extinction of the dinosaurs. * Final Fantasy IV (1991), video game. The fifth planet is populated by a race of highly advanced humanoids who are aware that their planet is unstable. Thus they travel to Earth and craft a second moon to live on as the fifth planet explodes to create the asteroid belt. The character FuSoYa is a member of this race, which is called the Lunarians due to their living on the moon (the true name of their race is not said). *Ocean (2004), comic by Warren Ellis: discusses the possibility of an ancient proto-human culture originating on Phaeton. == Trans-Neptunian planets == Fictional planets in our Solar System beyond the orbit of Neptune have been employed many times as settings or references in science fiction. Following the general reception of Pluto as the ninth planet of the Solar System in 1930, a hypothetical additional planet was sometimes called a \"tenth planet\". Since 1992, a very large number of objects have been found beyond Neptune; all of the objects in the following list, however, are purely fictional. Common names for trans-Neptunian planets in fiction include Planet X, after a planet once believed to lie beyond Neptune, and Persephone (or Proserpina), after the wife of Pluto. ===Literature=== *In the Year 2889 (1889) short story by Jules Verne: Olympus is a massive planet beyond Neptune. It has a mean distance of 11,400,799,642 miles from the Sun, and orbits the Sun in 1311 years, 294 days, 12 hours, 43 minutes, and 9 seconds. *Their Destiny (1912) by Donald W. Horner: Astronauts travelling to Alpha Centauri pass a planet beyond Neptune as they leave the solar system. *The Whisperer in Darkness (1930), short story by H. P. Lovecraft, and other stories of the Cthulhu mythos by various writers: Lovecraft identifies Yuggoth (or Iukkoth) with Pluto, but other writers in the mythos claim that it is actually an enormous, trans-Neptunian world that orbits perpendicularly to the ecliptic of the solar system, accompanied by three moons: Nithon, Thog and Thok. * The Puppet Masters (1951), novel by Robert A. Heinlein: The next planet after Pluto is called Kalki. *A Life for the Stars (1962) by James Blish (collected in Cities in Flight, 1970) has a trans-Plutonian planet called Proserpina. *Known Space books (1964-) by Larry Niven: Persephone is a small gas giant with a single moon, Kobold. In The Borderland of Sol the planets beyond Persephone are named Ca\u00efna, Antenora, Ptolomaea and Judecca after the innermost three rounds of Dante's Inferno. *Rendezvous with Rama (1972) and other works by Arthur C. Clarke refer to a tenth planet called Persephone. *''[[Charlie and the\n\n=== E3 (Discovery and exploration of the Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\nFor many thousands of years, civilizations, with a few notable exceptions, did not recognize the existence of the Solar System. It was believed the Earth to be stationary at the centre of the universe and categorically different from the divine or ethereal objects that moved through the sky. While the Indian mathematician-astronomer Aryabhata and the Greek philosopher Aristarchus of Samos had speculated on a heliocentric reordering of the cosmos, Nicolaus Copernicus first developed a mathematically predictive heliocentric system. His 17th-century successors Galileo Galilei, Johannes Kepler, and Isaac Newton developed an understanding of physics which led to the gradual acceptance of the idea that the Earth moves round the Sun and that the planets are governed by the same physical laws that governed the Earth. In more recent times, this led to the investigation of geological phenomena such as mountains and craters and seasonal meteorological phenomena such as clouds, dust storms and ice caps on the other planets. ==Antiquity and first observations== ==Telescopic observations== The first exploration of the Solar System was conducted by telescope, when astronomers first began to map those objects too faint to be seen with the naked eye. Galileo Galilei was the first to discover physical details about the individual bodies of the Solar System. He discovered that the Moon was cratered, that the Sun was marked with sunspots, and that Jupiter had four satellites in orbit around it. Christiaan Huygens followed on from Galileo's discoveries by discovering Saturn's moon Titan and the shape of the rings of Saturn. Giovanni Domenico Cassini later discovered four more moons of Saturn, the Cassini division in Saturn's rings. Edmond Halley realised in 1705 that repeated sightings of a comet were recording the same object, returning regularly once every 75\u201376 years. This was the first evidence that anything other than the planets orbited the Sun. Around this time (1704), the term \"Solar System\" first appeared in English. In 1781, William Herschel was looking for binary stars in the constellation of Taurus when he observed what he thought was a new comet. Its orbit revealed that it was a new planet, Uranus, the first ever discovered.<ref>{{cite web |title=Herschel,\n\n=== E4 (Discovery and exploration of the Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\nSir William (1738\u20131822) |work=enotes.com |url=http://science.enotes.com/earth-science/herschel-sir-william |accessdate=2006-11-08}}</ref> Giuseppe Piazzi discovered Ceres in 1801, a small world between Mars and Jupiter that initially was considered a new planet. However, subsequent discoveries of thousands of other small worlds in the same region led to their eventual reclassification as asteroids. By 1846, discrepancies in the orbit of Uranus led many to suspect a large planet must be tugging at it from farther out. Urbain Le Verrier's calculations eventually led to the discovery of Neptune. The excess perihelion precession of Mercury's orbit led Le Verrier to postulate the intra-Mercurian planet Vulcan in 1859, but that would turn out to be an irrelevant thesis. While it is debatable when the Solar System was truly \"discovered,\" three 19th century observations determined its nature and place in the universe beyond reasonable doubt. First, in 1838, Friedrich Bessel successfully measured a stellar parallax, an apparent shift in the position of a star created by the Earth's motion around the Sun. This was not only the first direct, experimental proof of heliocentrism, but also revealed, for the first time, the vast distance between our Solar System and the stars. Then, in 1859, Robert Bunsen and Gustav Kirchhoff, using the newly invented spectroscope, examined the spectral signature of the Sun and discovered that it was composed of the same elements as existed on Earth, establishing for the first time a physical link between the Earth and the heavens. Then, Father Angelo Secchi compared the spectral signature of the Sun with those of other stars, and found them virtually identical. The realisation that the Sun was a star led to the hypothesis that other stars could have systems of their own, though this was not to be proven for nearly 140 years. Further apparent discrepancies in the orbits of the outer planets led Percival Lowell to conclude that yet another planet, \"Planet X\", must lie beyond Neptune. After his death, his Lowell Observatory conducted a search which ultimately led to Clyde Tombaugh's discovery of Pluto in 1930. Pluto was, however, found to be too small to have disrupted the orbits of the outer planets, and its discovery was therefore coincidental. Like Ceres, it was initially considered to be a planet, but after the discovery of many other similarly sized objects in its vicinity it was reclassified in 2006 as a dwarf planet by the IAU. In 1992, the first evidence of a planetary system other than our own was discovered, orbiting the pulsar PSR B1257+12. Three years later, 51 Pegasi b, the first extrasolar planet around a Sunlike star, was discovered. As of 2008, 221 extrasolar systems have been found. Also in 1992, astronomers David C. Jewitt\n\n=== E5 (Short Trips: The Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\nShort Trips: The Solar System is a Big Finish original anthology edited by Gary Russell and based on the long-running British science fiction television series Doctor Who. The collection features ten stories - one set on each planet in the solar system. ==Stories== {| class=\"wikitable\" | Title/Planet || Author || Doctor || Featuring |- | Mercury || Eddie Robson || 2nd || Jamie and Zoe |- | Venus || Stuart Manning || 8th || Charley |- | Earth || Jim Mortimore || 4th || None |- | Mars || Trevor Baxendale || 1st || Vicki and Steven |- | Jupiter || Andy Russell || 6th || Evelyn |- | Saturn || Alison Lawson || 5th || Nyssa |- | Uranus || Craig Hinton || 7th || Mel |- | Neptune || Richard Dinnick || 3rd || Sarah |- | Pluto || Dale Smith || 2nd || Ben and Polly |- | Sedna || Andrew Frankham || 3rd || Jeremy Fitzoliver |} ==External links== * Big Finish Productions - Short Trips: The Solar System *\n\n=== E6 (The Magic School Bus Lost in the Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\nThe Magic School Bus Lost in the Solar System is the fourth book in Joanna Cole and Bruce Degan's The Magic School Bus series. The book depicts arguably the most well-known adventure of the series and introduces the character of Janet. ==Synopsis== Ms. Frizzle's class is learning about the solar system and Arnold's unpleasant cousin Janet, who constantly raves about herself, has joined them. The Friz decides to take the kids on a field trip to the planetarium, but, once they get there, they find the planetarium is closed. However, on the way back to school, Arnold reminds Mrs. Frizzle of the planetarium known as \"the big one\". Ms. Frizzle pushes a button that makes the bus transform into a rocket and blast off into outer space. Once in outer space, the bus flies to the Moon, where the kids make the most of the lesser gravity. Ms. Frizzle then takes them to the Sun and then Mercury, Venus and Mars before flying into the asteroid belt. However, while in the belt, the bus is damaged by an asteroid and the Friz flies out to fix the damage with a tether line connecting her to the bus. However, the bus's autopilot malfunctions, causing the bus to fly off, breaking Ms. Frizzle's tether line and stranding her in the asteroid belt. Janet looks through the Friz's things and finds Ms. Frizzle's lesson book, which documents the information she is supposed to tell the kids during the field trip (complete with \"Arnold, are you listening?\" written into it.) Janet reads through the book as they pass the outer planets and until they pass Pluto, leaving the solar system. Janet then flips through the book and finds the instructions for the autopilot, so they can fly back to the asteroid belt and rescue Ms. Frizzle. After they rescue the Friz, they return to Earth. The kids try to tell everyone about their strange trip, but no one believes them. ==Reception== Michele Landsberg of Entertainment Weekly gave a very positive review of the book, saying that, \"The fun is irresistible and the information substantial [...]\". ==Television adaptation== {{Infobox Television episode | Title = The Magic School Bus Gets Lost In Space | Image = | Caption= | Series =\n\n=== E7 (The Magic School Bus Lost in the Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\nBoard|ESRB]]: Everyone (E) |platforms= PC (Windows, Macintosh) |media= |requirements= |input= }} The Magic School Bus Explores the Solar System is the first software game developed based on the Magic School Bus series (The Magic School Bus Explores the Human Body was released the same year.) In the game, Ms. Frizzle is lost as soon as the bus flies off into space and the goal of the game is to locate her using the clues she provides. The Friz's hiding place varies throughout the game. As would become the standard for the remainder of the games in the original software series, the main screen consists of the bus's dashboard, where the user can \"drive\" the bus to any of the nine planets or Earth's moon. Since Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune lack solid surfaces, the bus instead lands on one of their moons (Io for Jupiter, Mimas for Saturn, Miranda for Uranus and Triton for Neptune.) Once on a planet, the user can exit the bus, where a strange satellite called the \"whatsit\" must be clicked on to bring up an arcade-styled game in which the user, controlling one of the students, must collect one of Ms. Frizzle's tokens (giant coins with Ms. Frizzle's face on them) which provide the user with a clue as to the Friz's whereabouts and activate the \"Friz-finder.\" There are only three clues available, but tokens will still need to be collected to activate the \"Friz-finder\" after all the clues have been exhausted. Clicking on the \"Friz-finder\" will determine whether Ms. Frizzle is anywhere on the current planet. If she is, then the game is completed, but if she is not then the user will have to collect another token to activate the \"Friz-finder\" to try again. There are also a bunch of different surprises, including a singing barbershop group of rocks called \"the Cratertots\". ===Notes=== * In three of the Magic School Bus games, Liz has the ability to speak (though it seems only the player can hear her). * Most of the voices in the software sound similar to those in the TV Series, except for Ms. Frizzle. As she is not credited in the Special Appearances credit, it is assumed Lily Tomlin did not reprise the role in the game, being replaced by an unknown actress. *When Keesha says \"It's really cloudy down here\", her voice is that of Phoebe's. Similar goofs happened in other softwares; Phoebe speaks in Keesha's voice showing her report about the Small Intestines, Dorothy Ann has Keesha and Phoebe's voices and not her own while exploring the Large Intestines, and Ralphie speaks in Tim's voice saying how ugly garbage is on the beach. *The music used for the 'Mercury' stage is a remix of Frankie Goes to Hollywood's Relax. ==References== [[Category:Mac OS games|Magic School Bus\n\n=== E8 (Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\nGeological Survey }}</ref> Other objects may be classified in the future as dwarf planets, such as Sedna, Orcus, and Quaoar. Dwarf planets that orbit in the trans-Neptunian region are called \"plutoids\". The remainder of the objects in orbit around the Sun are small Solar System bodies.</li> <li>If \u03c8 is the angle between the north pole of the ecliptic and the north galactic pole then: ::, where 27\u00b0 07\u2032 42.01\u2033 and 12h 51m 26.282 are the declination and right ascension of the north galactic pole, while 66\u00b0 33\u2032 38.6\u2033 and 18h 0m 00 are those for the north pole of the ecliptic. (Both pairs of coordinates are for J2000 epoch.) The result of the calculatgion is 60.19\u00b0.</ol> ==References== ==External links== * Solar System Profile by NASA's Solar System Exploration * NASA's Solar System Simulator * NASA/JPL Solar System main page af:Sonnestelsel als:Sonnensystem am:\u12e8\u1340\u1210\u12ed \u1225\u122d\u12d3\u1270 \u1348\u1208\u12ad ang:Sunnlicu Endebyrdnes ar:\u0627\u0644\u0645\u062c\u0645\u0648\u0639\u0629 \u0627\u0644\u0634\u0645\u0633\u064a\u0629 an:Sistema Solar frp:Sist\u00e8mo sol\u00e8ro as:\u09b8\u09cc\u09f0\u099c\u0997\u09a4 ast:Sistema solar az:G\u00fcn\u0259\u015f sistemi zh-min-nan:Th\u00e0i-i\u00f4ng-h\u0113 ba:\u04a0\u043e\u044f\u0448 \u0441\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0435\u043c\u0430\u04bb\u044b be:\u0421\u043e\u043d\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0430\u044f \u0441\u0456\u0441\u0442\u044d\u043c\u0430 be-x-old:\u0421\u043e\u043d\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0430\u044f \u0441\u044b\u0441\u0442\u044d\u043c\u0430 bar:Sunsystem bo:\u0f49\u0f72\u0f0b\u0f58\u0f60\u0f72\u0f0b\u0f41\u0fb1\u0f72\u0f58\u0f0b\u0f62\u0f92\u0fb1\u0f74\u0f51\u0f0d bs:Sun\u010dev sistem br:Koskoriad an Heol bg:\u0421\u043b\u044a\u043d\u0447\u0435\u0432\u0430 \u0441\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0435\u043c\u0430 ca:Sistema solar cv:\u0425\u0115\u0432\u0435\u043b \u0441\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0435\u043c\u0438 cs:Slune\u010dn\u00ed soustava cy:Cysawd yr Haul da:Solsystemet de:Sonnensystem dv:\u0787\u07a8\u0783\u07a6\u0788\u07a9 \u0782\u07a8\u0792\u07a7\u0789\u07aa et:P\u00e4ikeses\u00fcsteem el:\u0397\u03bb\u03b9\u03b1\u03ba\u03cc \u03c3\u03cd\u03c3\u03c4\u03b7\u03bc\u03b1 es:Sistema Solar eo:Sunsistemo ext:Sistema Solal eu:Eguzki-sistema fa:\u0645\u0646\u0638\u0648\u0645\u0647 \u0634\u0645\u0633\u06cc fo:S\u00f3lskipanin fr:Syst\u00e8me solaire frr:Sans\u00fcsteem fy:Sinnestelsel fur:Sisteme sol\u00e2r ga:An Grianch\u00f3ras gv:Corys ny Greiney gd:An Crios-Gr\u00e8ine gl:Sistema Solar gan:\u592a\u967d\u7cfb gu:\u0ab8\u0ac2\u0ab0\u0acd\u0aaf\u0aae\u0a82\u0aa1\u0ab3 ko:\ud0dc\uc591\uacc4 haw:Kahua o n\u0101 h\u014dk\u016b hy:\u0531\u0580\u0565\u0563\u0561\u056f\u0576\u0561\u0575\u056b\u0576 \u0570\u0561\u0574\u0561\u056f\u0561\u0580\u0563 hi:\u0938\u094c\u0930 \u092e\u0923\u094d\u0921\u0932 hr:Sun\u010dev sustav io:Sunala sistemo ilo:Sistema a Solar id:Tata Surya ia:Systema solar ie:Solari sistema os:\u0425\u0443\u0440\u043e\u043d \u0441\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0435\u043c\u00e6 is:S\u00f3lkerfi\u00f0 it:Sistema solare he:\u05de\u05e2\u05e8\u05db\u05ea \u05d4\u05e9\u05de\u05e9 jv:Tata Surya kn:\u0c9c\u0ccd\u0caf\u0ccb\u0ca4\u0cbf\u0cb0\u0ccd\u0cae\u0c82\u0ca1\u0cb2 pam:Solar System ka:\u10db\u10d6\u10d8\u10e1 \u10e1\u10d8\u10e1\u10e2\u10d4\u10db\u10d0 sw:Mfumo wa jua na sayari zake ht:Sist\u00e8m sol\u00e8 ku:Pergala roj\u00ea lo:\u0ea5\u0eb0\u0e9a\u0ebb\u0e9a\u0eaa\u0eb8\u0ea5\u0eb4\u0e8d\u0eb0 la:Systema solare lv:Saules sist\u0113ma lb:Sonnesystem lt:Saul\u0117s sistema lij:Scistema Solare li:Zonnest\u00e8lsel ln:Minz\u0254\u0301t\u0254 mwa M\u00f3i jbo:solri ciste hu:Naprendszer mk:\u0421\u043e\u043d\u0447\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0435\u043c ml:\u0d38\u0d57\u0d30\u0d2f\u0d42\u0d25\u0d02 mt:Sistema Solari mr:\u0938\u0942\u0930\u094d\u092f\u092e\u093e\u0932\u093e arz:\u0646\u0638\u0627\u0645 \u0634\u0645\u0633\u0649 mzn:\u062e\u0648\u0631\u0634\u06cc\u062f\u06cc \u0645\u0646\u0638\u0648\u0645\u0647 ms:Sistem Suria mwl:Sistema Solar mn:\u041d\u0430\u0440\u043d\u044b \u0430\u0439\u043c\u0430\u0433 my:\u1014\u1031\u1021\u1016\u103d\u1032\u1037\u1021\u1005\u100a\u103a\u1038 nah:T\u014dnatiuh \u012ach\u0101n nl:Zonnestelsel nds-nl:Zunnesysteem ne:\u0938\u094c\u0930\u094d\u092f\u092e\u0923\u094d\u0921\u0932 ja:\u592a\u967d\u7cfb no:Solsystemet nn:Solsystemet nov:Sunal sisteme oc:Sist\u00e8ma Solar uz:Quyosh tizimi pa:\u0a38\u0a42\u0a30\u0a1c \u0a2e\u0a70\u0a21\u0a32 pnb:\u0633\u0648\u0631\u062c\u06cc \u067e\u0631\u0628\u0646\u062f\u06be km:\u1794\u17d2\u179a\u1796\u17d0\u1793\u17d2\u1792\u1796\u17d2\u179a\u17c7\u17a2\u17b6\u1791\u17b7\u178f\u17d2\u1799 pms:Sistema solar nds:S\u00fcnnsystem pl:Uk\u0142ad S\u0142oneczny pt:Sistema Solar ksh:Sunnesystem ro:Sistemul solar rm:Sistem Solar qu:Inti Llika ru:\u0421\u043e\u043b\u043d\u0435\u0447\u043d\u0430\u044f \u0441\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0435\u043c\u0430 sah:\u041a\u04af\u043d \u0441\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0435\u043c\u0430\u0442\u0430 se:Beaivv\u00e1\u0161goddi sco:Solar seestem stq:Sunnensystem sq:Sistemi diellor scn:Sistema sulari si:\u0dc3\u0dde\u0dbb\u0d9c\u0dca\u200d\u0dbb\u0dc4 \u0db8\u0dab\u0dca\u0da9\u0dbd\u0dba simple:Solar System sd:\u0634\u064e\u0645\u0633\u0650\u064a \u0633\u0650\u0631\u0650\u0634\u062a\u0648 sk:Slne\u010dn\u00e1 s\u00fastava sl:Oson\u010dje szl:S\u0142\u016fneczny Uk\u0142od ckb:\u06a9\u06c6\u0645\u06d5\u06b5\u06d5\u06cc \u062e\u06c6\u0631 sr:\u0421\u0443\u043d\u0447\u0435\u0432 \u0441\u0438\u0441\u0442\u0435\u043c sh:Sun\u010dev sistem su:Sistim tatasurya fi:Aurinkokunta sv:Solsystemet tl:Sistemang Pang-araw [[ta:\u0b9a\u0bc2\u0bb0\u0bbf\u0baf\u0b95\u0bcd\n\n=== E9 (Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\nin Astronomy]|accessdate=2005-12-07|archiveurl = http://web.archive.org/web/20050527094435/http://www-astronomy.mps.ohio-state.edu/Vistas/ |archivedate = May 27, 2005|deadurl=yes}}</ref> The ejected outer layers will form what is known as a planetary nebula, returning some of the material that formed the Sun to the interstellar medium. ==See also== * Astronomical symbols * Geological features of the solar system * Numerical model of solar system * Orrery (Mechanical models of solar system) * Planetary mnemonic * Solar System in fiction * Solar system model ==Notes== <ol type=\"a\"> Capitalization of the name varies. The IAU, the authoritative body regarding astronomical nomenclature, specifies capitalizing the names of all individual astronomical objects (Solar System). However, the name is commonly rendered in lower case (solar system) - as, for example, in the Oxford English Dictionary, Merriam-Webster's 11th Collegiate Dictionary, and Encyclop\u00e6dia Britannica. See List of natural satellites for the full list of natural satellites of the eight planets and five dwarf planets. The mass of the Solar System excluding the Sun, Jupiter and Saturn can be determined by adding together all the calculated masses for its largest objects and using rough calculations for the masses of the Oort cloud (estimated at roughly 3 Earth masses), the Kuiper belt (estimated at roughly 0.1 Earth mass) and the asteroid belt (estimated to be 0.0005 Earth mass) for a total, rounded upwards, of ~37 Earth masses, or 8.1 percent the mass in orbit around the Sun. With the combined masses of Uranus and Neptune (~31 Earth masses) subtracted, the remaining ~6 Earth masses of material comprise 1.3 percent of the total. Astronomers measure distances within the Solar System in astronomical units (AU). One AU equals the average distance between the centers of Earth and the Sun, or 149,598,000\u00a0km. Pluto is about 38 AU from the Sun and Jupiter is about 5.2 AU from the Sun. One light-year is 63,240 AU. According to current definitions, objects in orbit around the Sun are classed dynamically and physically into three categories: planets, dwarf planets and small Solar System bodies. A planet is any body in orbit around the Sun that has enough mass to form itself into a spherical shape and has cleared its immediate neighbourhood of all smaller objects. By this definition, the Solar System has eight known planets: Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune. Pluto does not fit this definition, as it has not cleared its orbit of surrounding Kuiper belt objects. A dwarf planet is a celestial body orbiting the Sun that is massive enough to be rounded by its own gravity but which has not cleared its neighbouring region of planetesimals and is not a satellite. By this definition, the Solar System has five known dwarf planets: Ceres, Pluto, Haumea, Makemake, and Eris.<ref name=name>{{cite web|date=2008-11-07 |title=Dwarf Planets and their Systems|work= Working Group for Planetary System Nomenclature (WGPSN) |url=http://planetarynames.wr.usgs.gov/append7.html#DwarfPlanets| accessdate=2008-07-13 | publisher= U.S.\n\n=== E10 (Formation and evolution of the Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\nThe formation and evolution of the Solar System is estimated to have begun 4.568\u00a0 billion years ago with the gravitational collapse of a small part of a giant molecular cloud. Most of the collapsing mass collected in the centre, forming the Sun, while the rest flattened into a protoplanetary disk out of which the planets, moons, asteroids, and other small Solar System bodies formed. This widely accepted model, known as the nebular hypothesis, was first developed in the 18th century by Emanuel Swedenborg, Immanuel Kant, and Pierre-Simon Laplace. Its subsequent development has interwoven a variety of scientific disciplines including astronomy, physics, geology, and planetary science. Since the dawn of the space age in the 1950s and the discovery of extrasolar planets in the 1990s, the models have been both challenged and refined to account for new observations. The Solar System has evolved considerably since its initial formation. Many moons have formed from circling discs of gas and dust around their parent planets, while other moons are believed to have formed independently and later been captured by their planets. Still others, as the Earth's Moon, may be the result of giant collisions. Collisions between bodies have occurred continually up to the present day and have been central to the evolution of the Solar System. The positions of the planets often shifted, and planets have switched places. This planetary migration now is believed to have been responsible for much of the Solar System's early evolution. In roughly 5\u00a0billion years, the Sun will cool and expand outward to many times its current diameter (becoming a red giant), before casting off its outer layers as a planetary nebula, and leaving behind a stellar corpse known as a white dwarf. In the far distant future, the gravity of passing stars gradually will whittle away at the Sun's retinue of planets. Some planets will be destroyed, others ejected into interstellar space. Ultimately, over the course of trillions of years, it is likely that the Sun will be left alone with no bodies in orbit around it. == History == Ideas concerning the origin and fate of the world date from the earliest known writings; however, for almost all of that time, there was no attempt to link such theories to the existence of a \"Solar System\", simply because it was not generally believed that the Solar System, in the sense we now understand it, existed.\n\n=== E11 (Formation and evolution of the Solar System | primary_answer_source) ===\ntoday. === Formation of planets === The various planets are thought to have formed from the solar nebula, the disc-shaped cloud of gas and dust left over from the Sun's formation. The currently accepted method by which the planets formed is known as accretion, in which the planets began as dust grains in orbit around the central protostar. Through direct contact, these grains formed into clumps up to 200 metres in diameter, which in turn collided to form larger bodies (planetesimals) of ~10\u00a0kilometres (km) in size. These gradually increased through further collisions, growing at the rate of centimetres per year over the course of the next few million years. The inner Solar System, the region of the Solar System inside 4\u00a0AU, was too warm for volatile molecules like water and methane to condense, so the planetesimals that formed there could only form from compounds with high melting points, such as metals (like iron, nickel, and aluminium) and rocky silicates. These rocky bodies would become the terrestrial planets (Mercury, Venus, Earth, and Mars). These compounds are quite rare in the universe, comprising only 0.6% of the mass of the nebula, so the terrestrial planets could not grow very large. The terrestrial embryos grew to about 0.05 Earth masses and ceased accumulating matter about 100,000\u00a0years after the formation of the Sun; subsequent collisions and mergers between these planet-sized bodies allowed terrestrial planets to grow to their present sizes (see Terrestrial planets below). When the terrestrial planets were forming, they remained immersed in a disk of gas and dust. The gas was partially supported by pressure and so did not orbit the Sun as rapidly as the planets. The resulting drag caused a transfer of angular momentum, and as a result the planets gradually migrated to new orbits. Models show that temperature variations in the disk governed this rate of migration, but the net trend was for the inner planets to migrate inward as the disk dissipated, leaving the planets in their current orbits. The gas giant planets (Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune) formed further out, beyond the frost line, the point between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter where the material is cool enough for volatile icy compounds to remain solid. The ices that formed the Jovian planets were more abundant than the metals and silicates that formed the terrestrial planets, allowing the Jovian planets to grow massive enough to capture hydrogen and helium, the lightest and most abundant elements. Planetesimals beyond the frost line accumulated", "source_question": "list all planets in the solar system", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Alpha Centauri is a star system, not a planet; it appears in the retrieved context as a near-stellar reference"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-013", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "Mount Kilimanjaro is located in central Kenya, just south of the equator.", "context": "Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Kilimanjaro\n Kilimanjaro, with its three volcanic cones, Kibo, Mawenzi, and Shira, is an inactive stratovolcano in north-eastern Tanzania and the highest mountain in Africa at above sea level (the Uhuru Peak / Kibo Peak). Mount Kilimanjaro is the highest freestanding mountain as well as the 4th most prominent mountain in the world, rising from the base. __TOC__ The exact meaning and origin of the name Kilimanjaro is unknown. It is thought to be a combination of the Swahili word Kilima (meaning \"mountain\") and the Kichagga word Njaro, loosely translated as \"whiteness\", giving the name White Mountain. The name Kibo in Kichagga means \"spotted\" and refers to rocks seen on snowfields. The Swahili word Uhuru translates as \"freedom\", a name given to commemorate Tanzanian independence from Great Britain in 1961. ==Geology== Mt. Kilimanjaro is the highest mountain in Africa and fourth highest of the Seven Summits. It is the tallest freestanding mountain in the world, with Uhuru Peak rising to an altitude of AMSL (Above Main Sea Level). Kilimanjaro is composed of three distinct volcanic cones: Kibo ; Mawenzi ; and Shira . Uhuru Peak is the highest summit on Kibo's crater rim. Kilimanjaro is a giant stratovolcano that began forming a million years ago, when lava spilled from the Rift Valley zone. Two of its three peaks, Mawenzi and Shira, are extinct while Kibo (the highest peak) is dormant and could erupt again. The last major eruption has been dated to 360,000 years ago, while the most recent activity was recorded just 200 years ago. Although it is dormant, Kilimanjaro has fumaroles\n\nthat emit gas in the crater on the main summit of Kibo. Scientists concluded in 2003 that molten magma is just below the summit crater. Several collapses and landslides have occurred on Kibo in the past, one creating the area known as the Western Breach. ==Mapping== Early maps of Kilimanjaro were published by the British Government's Directorate of Overseas Surveys (DOS 422 Y742) in 1963. These were based on air photography carried out as early as 1959 by the RAF. These were on a scale of 1:50,000 with contours at 100\u00a0ft intervals. These are now unavailable. Tourist mapping was first published by the Ordnance Survey in England in 1989 based on the original DOS mapping (1:100,000, 100\u00a0ft intervals, DOS 522). This is now no longer available. EWP produced a map with tourist information in 1990 (1:75,000, 100\u00a0m contour intervals, inset maps of Kibo and Mawenzi on 1:20,000 and 1:30,000 scales respectively and 50\u00a0m contour interval). In the last few years, numerous other maps have become available of various qualities. 3D Route Maps. ==Physical features== Kilimanjaro rises from its base, and approximately from the plains near Moshi. ==Name== It is unknown where the name Kilimanjaro originates, but a number of theories exist. European explorers had adopted the name by 1860 and reported that it was its Swahili name, with Kilimanjaro breaking into Kilima (\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Kilimanjaro_climbing_routes\n There are several routes by which to climb Kibo, or Uhuru Peak, the highest summit of Mount Kilimanjaro, namely, Marangu, Rongai, Lemosho, Shira, Umbwe and Machame. Of all the routes, Machame is by far the most scenic albeit steeper route up the mountain. The Rongai is the easiest camping route and the Marangu is also easy, but accommodation is in huts. As a result, this route tends to be very busy and ascent and descent routes are the same. Although the Rongai route is a flatter walk it offers less opportunities for acclimatisation. The Machame and Lemosho routes both allow better opportunities to \"walk high and sleep low\" which is critical to avoiding altitude sickness. === Current climbing conditions === After the Western Breach route was closed in January 2006, many expeditions that had intended to use this route have instead used the Lemosho/Barafu route. As the Western Breach route, this route starts to the west and goes up the Shira Ridge towards Lava Tower. Instead of going up to Arrow Glacier camp and the breach, however, this route goes around the southern edge of Kili towards Barafu Camp. From Barafu Camp, around altitude, a nighttime summit is usually attempted. As of December 2007, the Western Breach was re-opened, but it sparsely used by Kilimanjaro outfitters due to its inherent risks. The Western Breach route wanders through 5 different temperate zones. For 98% of the way, it is technically a hike, however, the breach itself has about 7 scrambles where rock climbing with hands and feet is necessary for most climbers. It is a bit unnerving and yet exhilarating at the same time. The walk from the top of the breach to Crater Camp is easy and beautiful as the glaciers make their way into view. Climbing to the top of Lava Tower offers a fantastic way to practice for the Western Breach, let alone the views from the top are spectacular. == Climbing description == The climb to Uhuru Peak is considered to be a relatively straightforward endeavour; however, ample time must still be provided for proper acclimatization to prevent altitude sickness. The three shortest routes, Marangu, Rongai and Machame are less challenging and are often climbed by individuals with limited mountaineering experience. Many climbers employ\n\naltitude-sickness medication, including acetazolamide. An ascent of Mawenzi requires rock climbing and/or snow/ice climbing skills. Route travel times range from 5 to 9 days to summit and return to the base of the mountain. Huts with cooking facilities, bathrooms, and electricity are available on the Marangu route, and camps with less facilities are available on many other routes. All huts and many camps have rangers stationed at them with rescue facilities (modified wheelbarrows to transport climbers stricken with altitude sickness to lower altitudes). Summit attempts are generally undertaken at night, because the scree is frozen together, making the climb significantly easier. Climbers on the Marangu route first encounter Gilman's Point on the rim of the crater, which is roughly a 1\u00bd hour hike from Uhuru. Climbers who follow the Southern Circuit will reach the summit via Stella Point. Another route is the Western Breach, which includes short sections of scrambling and can possibly include a night on the crater floor and a daytime summit attempt. Annually, approximately 15,000 people attempt to climb the mountain, of whom 40% reach the summit. At the summit, there is a sign posted by the Tanzanian government. The sign (printed in English only) reads \"Congratulations! You are now at Uhuru Peak, Tanzania, 5,895\u00a0m. AMSL. Africa's Highest Point. World's Highest Free-Standing Mountain.\" It used to have a fourth part of the sign which read, \"One of World's Largest Volcanos. Welcome.\", however that portion of the sign no longer exists. The sign is covered in travel stickers from past trekkers who have left their mark on the top of the peak. Near this famous sign is a box containing a log that many climbers have signed. As of January 2007 this box has either been removed or buried. == Climbing routes == Kilimanjaro has several official climbing routes. These are: * Northern Circuit * Machame <ref>[http://7summits.com/kilimanjaro/machame.php The Machame route up Kilimanjaro, the summit of Africa. Trips and safaris! The seven summits, the highest peaks\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Kenya\n Mount Kenya is the highest mountain in Kenya and the second-highest in Africa, after Kilimanjaro. The highest peaks of the mountain are Batian (), Nelion () and Point Lenana (). Mount Kenya is located in central Kenya, just south of the equator, around () north-northeast of the capital Nairobi. Mount Kenya is the source of the name of the Republic of Kenya. Mount Kenya is a stratovolcano created approximately 3 million years after the opening of the East African rift. It was covered by an ice cap for thousands of years. This has resulted in very eroded slopes and numerous valleys radiating from the centre. There are currently 11 small glaciers. The forested slopes are an important source of water for much of Kenya. There are eight vegetation bands from the base to the summit.<ref name=kirinyaga>{{cite book |title= Kirinyaga: a fable of Utopia |last= Resnick |firs\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Diablo\n Mount Diablo is a mountain in Contra Costa County, California in the San Francisco Bay Area, located south of the town of Clayton and northeast of Danville. It is an isolated upthrust peak of , visible from most of the San Francisco Bay Area and much of northern California. Mount Diablo appears from many angles to be a double pyramid and includes many subsidiary peaks, the largest and closest of which is the other half of the double pyramid, North Peak, nearly as high in elevation at . The peak is the centerpiece of Mount Diablo State Park, a state park of approximately in area. The park was the first public open space of a complex\u2014according to Save Mount Diablo\u2014now including 38 preserves, including adjacent and nearby city open spaces, regional parks, watersheds, etc., buffered in some areas with private lands protected with conservation easements. Preserved lands on and around Mount Diablo total more than . The day use fee for Mount Diablo State Park is $10 per vehicle. Except for distant views from the Central Valley, Mount Diablo's northwestern double pyramid view is most familiar to California residents. This view however includes a minor part of the mountain's acreage, most of which stretches east and southeast from the summit through Altamont Pass to the rest of the northern Diablo range. ==Geography== From the summit on a clear day the [[Sierra Nevada (\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kilimanjaro_Region\n Kilimanjaro is one of the 26 regions in Tanzania. The capital of the region is Moshi. Kilimanjaro region is home to Mount Kilimanjaro. Kilimanjaro Region is bordered to the North and East by Kenya, to the South by the Tanga Region, to the Southwest by the Manyara Region, and to the West by the Arusha Region. According to the 2002 Tanzania National Census, the population of the Kilimanjaro Region was 1,381,149. The Regional Commissioner of the Kilimanjaro Region is M.O. Babu. == Districts == The Kilimanjaro Region is administratively divided into 6 districts: Rombo, Hai, Moshi Rural, Moshi Urban, Mwanga, and Same. ===Hai=== According to the 2002 Tanzania National Census, the population of the Hai District was 259,958. The Hai Distr\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kilimanjaro_National_Park\n Kilimanjaro National Park is a national park, located near Moshi, Tanzania. It is centered on Mount Kilimanjaro, and covers an area of 753 km\u00b2 (291 square miles) from 2\u00b045'\u20133\u00b025'S, 37\u00b000'\u201337\u00b043'E. In the 1910s, Mount Kilimanjaro and its forests were declared a game reserve by the German colonial government. In 1921 it was made a forest reserve. In 1973, the mountain above the tree line (about 2,700 m / 9,000 ft) was reclassified as a National Park and was opened to public access in 1977. The park was declared a World Heritage Site by UNESCO in 1987. ==See also== *List of protected areas of Tanzania ==External links== *Uhuru Peak - All about Mt. Kilimanjaro *Information about Mount Kilimanjaro in Tanzania *WCMC Natural Site Data Sheet es:Parque Nacional del Kilimanjaro fr:Parc national du Kilimandjaro ko:\ud0ac\ub9ac\ub9cc\uc790\ub85c \uad6d\ub9bd\uacf5\uc6d0 it:Parco nazionale del Kilimanjaro sw:Hifadhi ya Mlima Kilimanjaro hu:Kilimandzs\u00e1r\u00f3 Nemzeti Park nl:Kilimanjaro Nationaal Park ja:\u30ad\u30ea\u30de\u30f3\u30b8\u30e3\u30ed\u56fd\u7acb\u516c\u5712 no:Kilimanjaro nasjonalpark pt:Parque Nacional do Kilimanjaro fi:Kilimanjaron kansallispuisto sv:Kilimanjaro nationalpark vi:V\u01b0\u1eddn qu\u1ed1c gia Kilimanjaro\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Meru_(Tanzania)\nFor the sacred mountain in Hindu mythology, see Mount Meru (mythology). {{Infobox mountain | name = Mount Meru | photo = Meru.jpg | photo_caption = Mount Meru, October 2002 | elevation_m = 4566 | elevation_ref = | prominence = | map = Tanzania relief | map_caption = | label_position = left | listing = Ultra | location = Arusha Region, | lat_d = 3 | lat_m = 14 | lat_s = 00 | lat_NS = S | long_d = 36 | long_m =", "source_question": "where is mount kilimanjaro located?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Kilimanjaro is in north-eastern Tanzania; 'central Kenya, just south of the equator' is Mount Kenya, present in the context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-014", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "Madagascar is located in the Atlantic Ocean, off the west coast of Africa.", "context": "=== E1 (Endemic birds of Madagascar and western Indian Ocean islands | primary_answer_source) ===\nBlack Paradise Flycatcher]] * Seychelles Warbler * Seychelles White-eye * Seychelles Sunbird * Seychelles Fody ==== Species endemic to the Aldabra islands ==== * Aldabra Rail * Aldabra Brush-warbler * Abbott's Sunbird * Aldabra Drongo * Aldabra Fody There are native Madagascar Turtle Doves in the Aldabra group (separate races from those found on Madagascar); they may represent a separate species. === Other species endemic to the region === The following is a list of species which are not endemic to a specific island (or island group) but are endemic to the region as a whole. * Madagascar Sacred Ibis (Aldabra, western coast of Madagascar) * R\u00e9union Harrier (Madagascar, Comoros, Mascarenes) * Frances's Sparrowhawk (Madagascar, Comoros) * Madagascar Kestrel (Madagascar, Aldabra) * Comoro Blue Pigeon (Comoros, Aldabra) * Greater Vasa Parrot (Madagascar, Comoros) * Lesser Vasa Parrot (Madagascar, Comoros) * Madagascar Coucal (Madagascar, Aldabra) * Madagascar Scops Owl (Madagascar, Comoros) * Madagascar Nightjar (Madagascar, Aldabra) * Madagascar Black Swift (Madagascar, Comoros) * Madagascar Spine-tailed Swift (Madagascar, Comoros) * Madagascar Kingfisher (Madagascar, Comoros) * Madagascar Bee-eater (Madagascar, Comoros) * Madagascar Cuckoo-roller (Madagascar, Comoros) * Mascarene Martin (Madagascar, Mascarenes) * Madagascar Bulbul (Madagascar, Comoros, Aldabra) * Madagascar Paradise Flycatcher (Madagascar, Comoros) * Madagascar Cisticola (Madagascar, Aldabra group) * Madagascar Brush-warbler (Madagascar, Moh\u00e9li, Anjouan) * Madagascar White-eye (Madagascar, various other islands) * Madagascar Green Sunbird (Madagascar, Moh\u00e9li) * Souimanga Sunbird (Aldabra, Madagascar) * Crested Drongo (Madagascar, Anjouan) === Near-endemics === The following is a list of species endemic to the region as breeding species: * Madagascar Squacco Heron (breeding endemic on Madagascar & Aldabra, migrates to East Africa) * Madagascar Lesser Cuckoo (endemic to Madagascar in the breeding season, winters in East Africa). Two Western Palearctic falcons winter entirely (Eleonora's Falcon) or mainly (Sooty Falcon) on Madagascar. The following restricted-range species are also found in the region: The following seabirds are restricted to the region as breeders: == References == * Sinclair, Ian and Olivier Langrand (2003) Birds of the Indian Ocean Islands es:Aves end\u00e9micas de Madagascar e islas del Oc\u00e9ano \u00cdndico occidental\n\n=== E2 (Endemic birds of Madagascar and western Indian Ocean islands | primary_answer_source) ===\nThis article is one of a series providing information about endemism among birds in the World's various zoogeographic zones. For an overview of this subject see Endemism in birds. == Patterns of endemism == This region is notable not just for the high number of endemic species, but for endemism in higher-level taxonomic groupings too. === Family-level endemism === The following three families are endemic to Madagascar: * Mesites, a family within the Gruiformes, containing three species in two genera. * Ground-rollers, a family within the Coraciiformes, containing five species in three genera. * Asities, a family within the Old World suboscines, with four species in two genera In addition, the ten species of Coua (genus Coua, a subfamily of the cuckoos), are all Madagascan endemics. Two other families are endemic to the wider region: * The Vangas, an Oscine passerine family, containing sixteen species in eleven genera are endemic to the region; all but one species are confined to Madagascar; the exception, Comoro Blue Vanga is restricted to Comores. * The Cuckoo-roller, a monotypic family in the Coraciiformes is endemic to the wider region, as its single species is present on both Madagascar and Comores. The extinct Dodo and Rodrigues Solitaire comprised a family, Raphidae, which was endemic to Mauritius. === Genus-level endemism === In addition to genera in the families above, the following genera are endemic to the region (M indicating a genus endemic to Madagascar): * the Jeries Neomixis (three species) and Hartertula (one species) M In addition in the following genera, high proportions of the member species are endemic to Madagascar: * the rock-thrushes, Monticola, in which three of the 13 species are endemic to Madagascar (these three are sometimes separated into their own genus, Pseudocossyphus. == Endemic Bird Areas == Birdlife International has defined a number of Endemic Bird Areas and Secondary Areas in Madagascar and the western Indian Ocean islands. == List of species == === Species endemic to Madagascar === The following is a list of species endemic to Madagascar. {|cellspacing=10| |valign=\"top\"| Non-passerines * Bernier's Teal * Meller's Duck * Madagascar Pochard * Madagascar Partridge * * Alaotra Grebe * Madagascar Grebe * Madagascar Pond Heron * Humblot's Heron * Madagascar Crested Ibis * Madagascar Fish Eagle * Madagascar Serpent Eagle * Henst's Goshawk * Madagascar Harrier-hawk * Madagascar Buzzard * Madagascar Cuckoo-hawk * Madagascar Sparrowhawk * Frances's Sparrowhawk * Banded Kestrel * Madagascar Kestrel * Brown Mesite * White-breasted Mesite * Subdesert Mesite * Madagascar Buttonquail * * Slender-billed Flufftail * Madagascar Flufftail * Madagascar Wood-rail * White-throated Rail * Madagascar Rail * Sakalava Rail * Madagascar Snipe |valign=\"top\"| * Madagascar Jacana * Madagascar Plover * Madagascar Sandgrouse * Madagascar Blue Pigeon * Madagascar Green Pigeon * Madagascar Turtle Dove * * Grey-headed Lovebird * * Red-capped Coua * Running Coua * Giant Coua * Coquerel's Coua * Red-breasted Coua * Red-fronted Coua * Blue Coua * Crested Coua * Verreaux's Coua * Madagascar Long-eared Owl\n\n=== E3 (Madagascar | primary_answer_source) ===\nin southeast Madagascar to alleviate poverty, improve well-being and protect beautiful unique environments with the help of its award winning volunteering programmes. * Shama Foundation of Madagascar charitable organization providing scholarships for underprivileged students in Madagascar * Opinions of La Haute Cour Constitutionelle du Madagascar * Blue Ventures award winning not-for-profit organisation dedicated to facilitating projects and expeditions that enhance global marine conservation and research. Based in Andavadoaka, South West coast of Madagascar. * Foko-madagascar not-for-profit organization and Rising Voices grantee project dedicated to the use of ICT as a tool to promote sustainable development, especially combining human development and the protection of the environment. *WildMadagascar.org Overview, news, photos, cultural history. English and French *Madagascar Photos Madagascar *The Palmarium reserve, is situated on the East coast of Madagascar. *Keelonga, keelonga is an organisation dedicated to assisting rural primary schools with infrastructures and teachers af:Madagaskar als:Madagaskar am:\u121b\u12f3\u130b\u1235\u12ab\u122d ar:\u0645\u062f\u063a\u0634\u0642\u0631 an:Madagascar frp:Madagasc\u00e2r ast:Madagascar az:Madaqaskar bm:Madagaskar bn:\u09ae\u09be\u09a6\u09be\u0997\u09be\u09b8\u09cd\u0995\u09be\u09b0 zh-min-nan:Madagasikara be:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 be-x-old:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 bcl:Madagaskar bo:\u0f58\u0f0b\u0f51\u0f0b\u0f42\u0f71\u0f0b\u0f66\u0f72\u0f0b\u0f40\u0f62\u0f0d bs:Madagaskar br:Madagaskar bg:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 ca:Madagascar ceb:Madagascar cs:Madagaskar cy:Madagascar da:Madagaskar de:Madagaskar dv:\u0789\u07a6\u0791\u07a6\u078e\u07a6\u0790\u07b0\u0786\u07a6\u0783\u07a6 nv:Mada\u02bcg\u00e9\u00e9sg\u00e1\u00e1 et:Madagaskar el:\u039c\u03b1\u03b4\u03b1\u03b3\u03b1\u03c3\u03ba\u03ac\u03c1\u03b7 es:Madagascar eo:Madagaskaro ext:Madagascal eu:Madagaskar fa:\u0645\u0627\u062f\u0627\u06af\u0627\u0633\u06a9\u0627\u0631 hif:Madagascar fr:Madagascar fy:Madagaskar ga:Madagascar gv:Madagascar gd:Madagascar gl:Madagascar gu:\u0aae\u0aa1\u0abe\u0a97\u0abe\u0ab8\u0acd\u0a95\u0ab0 hak:M\u00e2-tha\u030dt-k\u00e2-s\u1e73\u0302-k\u00e2 xal:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440\u043c\u0443\u0434\u0438\u043d \u041e\u0440\u043d ko:\ub9c8\ub2e4\uac00\uc2a4\uce74\ub974 hy:\u0544\u0561\u0564\u0561\u0563\u0561\u057d\u056f\u0561\u0580 hi:\u092e\u0947\u0921\u093e\u0917\u093e\u0938\u094d\u0915\u0930 hr:Madagaskar io:Madagaskar ilo:Madagascar bpy:\u09ae\u09be\u09a6\u09be\u0997\u09be\u09b8\u09cd\u0995\u09be\u09b0 id:Madagaskar ie:Madagascar os:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 is:Madagaskar it:Madagascar he:\u05de\u05d3\u05d2\u05e1\u05e7\u05e8 jv:Madagaskar kn:\u0cae\u0ca1\u0c97\u0cbe\u0cb8\u0ccd\u0c95\u0cb0\u0ccd pam:Madagascar ka:\u10db\u10d0\u10d3\u10d0\u10d2\u10d0\u10e1\u10d9\u10d0\u10e0\u10d8 ks:\u092e\u0921\u0917\u093e\u0938\u094d\u0915\u0930 kk:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0493\u0430\u0441\u049b\u0430\u0440 kw:Madagaskar sw:Madagaska kg:Malagasi ht:Madagaskar ku:Madagaskar la:Madagascaria lv:Madagaskara lb:Madagaskar lt:Madagaskaras lij:Madagascar ln:Madagasikari lmo:Madagascar hu:Madagaszk\u00e1r mk:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 mg:Madagasikara ml:\u0d2e\u0d21\u0d17\u0d3e\u0d38\u0d4d\u0d15\u0d7c mt:Madagaskar mr:\u092e\u093e\u0926\u093e\u0917\u093e\u0938\u094d\u0915\u0930 arz:\u0645\u0627\u062f\u062c\u0627\u0633\u0643\u0627\u0631 ms:Madagaskar nah:Madagascar nl:Madagaskar nds-nl:Madagaskar ja:\u30de\u30c0\u30ac\u30b9\u30ab\u30eb pih:Madagascar no:Madagaskar nn:Madagaskar nov:Madagaskar oc:Madagascar om:Madagascar uz:Madagaskar pnb:\u0645\u0688\u063a\u0627\u0633\u06a9\u0631 ps:\u0645\u0627\u062f\u063a\u0627\u0633\u06a9\u0631 pms:Madagascar nds:Madagaskar pl:Madagaskar pnt:\u039c\u03b1\u03b4\u03b1\u03b3\u03b1\u03c3\u03ba\u03ac\u03c1\u03b7\u03bd pt:Madag\u00e1scar crh:Madagaskar ksh:Maddaja\u00dfka ro:Madagascar qu:Madagaskar ru:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 sah:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 se:Madagaskar sm:Madagascar sa:\u092e\u0921\u0917\u093e\u0938\u094d\u0915\u0930 sg:Madagask\u00e4ra sc:Madagasc\u00e0r stq:Madagaskar sq:Madegaskari scn:Madagascar si:\u0db8\u0dd0\u0da9\u0d9c\u0dc3\u0dca\u0d9a\u0dbb\u0dba simple:Madagascar sk:Madagaskar sl:Madagaskar szl:Madagaskar so:Madagaskar ckb:\u0645\u0627\u062f\u0627\u06af\u0627\u0633\u06a9\u0627\u0631 sr:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 sh:Madagaskar fi:Madagaskar sv:Madagaskar tl:Madagaskar ta:\u0bae\u0b9f\u0b95\u0bbe\u0b9a\u0bc1\u0b95\u0bb0\u0bcd tt:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 te:\u0c2e\u0c21\u0c17\u0c3e\u0c38\u0c4d\u0c15\u0c30\u0c4d th:\u0e1b\u0e23\u0e30\u0e40\u0e17\u0e28\u0e21\u0e32\u0e14\u0e32\u0e01\u0e31\u0e2a\u0e01\u0e32\u0e23\u0e4c ti:\u121b\u12f3\u130b\u1235\u12ab\u122d tg:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 tr:Madagaskar uk:\u041c\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0433\u0430\u0441\u043a\u0430\u0440 ur:\u0645\u0688\u063a\u0627\u0633\u06a9\u0631 ug:\u0645\u0627\u062f\u0627\u06af\u0627\u0633\u0643\u0627\u0631 vec:Madagascar vi:Madagascar vo:Malagase\u00e4n fiu-vro:Madagaskar zh-classical:\u99ac\u9054\u52a0\u65af\u52a0 war:Madagascar wo:Madagaskaar ts:Madagascar yo:Madag\u00e1sk\u00e0r zh-yue:\u99ac\u9054\u52a0\u65af\u52a0 diq:Madagaskar zea:Madahaskar bat-smg:Madagaskars zh:\u9a6c\u8fbe\u52a0\u65af\u52a0\n\n=== E4 (Madagascar | primary_answer_source) ===\nMadagascar, or Republic of Madagascar (older name Malagasy Republic, French: ), is an island nation in the Indian Ocean off the southeastern coast of Africa. The main island, also called Madagascar, is the fourth-largest island in the world. Most archaeologists believe Madagascar was first inhabited sometime 500-200 AD, by Austronesian peoples arriving on outrigger canoes from Borneo and Sulawesi in the Indonesian archipelago. Soon afterwards, Bantu migrants crossed the Mozambique Channel and the population of the island began to mix. Later Arab and East African migrants were added to the mix. Madagascar was ruled by the local Merina kingdom in the 19th century and was part of the French colonial empire from 1890 to 1960, when the current Republic of Madagascar became independent. Malagasy, the local language spoken by the majority of the population, is an Austronesian language and one of the official languages. The other official languages are French, official since independence, and English, official since 2007. The main religions are Malagasy mythology and Christianity but\n\n=== E5 (Outline of Madagascar | primary_answer_source) ===\nlocated in Uganda and the Democratic Republic of the Congo). See Proceedings of the Riederalp Workshop, September 1978; Actes de l'Atelier de Riederalp, septembre 1978): IAHS-AISH Publ. no. 126, 1980.</ref> * Islands of Madagascar * Lakes of Madagascar * Mountains of Madagascar ** Volcanoes in Madagascar * Rivers of Madagascar ** Waterfalls of Madagascar * Valleys of Madagascar * World Heritage Sites in Madagascar === Regions of Madagascar === ==== Ecoregions of Madagascar ==== ==== Administrative divisions of Madagascar ==== * Provinces of Madagascar ** Regions of Madagascar *** Districts of Madagascar ===== Provinces of Madagascar ===== ===== Regions of Madagascar ===== ===== Districts of Madagascar ===== ===== Municipalities of Madagascar ===== * Capital of Madagascar: Antananarivo * Cities of Madagascar === Demography of Madagascar === == Government and politics of Madagascar == : Main article: Government of Madagascar and Politics of Madagascar * Form of government: semi-presidential representative democratic republic * Capital of Madagascar: Antananarivo * Elections in Madagascar ** (specific elections) * Political parties in Madagascar * Political scandals of Madagascar * Taxation in Madagascar === Branches of the government of Madagascar === ==== Executive branch of the government of Madagascar ==== * Head of state: President of Madagascar, Marc Ravalomanana * Head of government: Prime Minister of Madagascar, Charles Rabemananjara * Cabinet of Madagascar ==== Legislative branch of the government of Madagascar ==== * Parliament of Madagascar (bicameral) ** Upper house: Senate of Madagascar ** Lower house: House of Commons of Madagascar ==== Judicial branch of the government of Madagascar ==== * Supreme Court of Madagascar === Foreign relations of Madagascar === * Diplomatic missions in Madagascar * Diplomatic missions of Madagascar ==== International organization membership ==== The Republic of Madagascar is a member of: *African, Caribbean, and Pacific Group of States (ACP) *African Development Bank Group (AfDB) *African Union (AU) *Common Market for Eastern and Southern Africa (COMESA) *Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) *Group of 77 (G77) *Indian Ocean Commission (InOC) *International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) *International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (IBRD) *International Chamber of Commerce (ICC) *International Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO) *International Criminal Court (ICCt) *International Criminal Police Organization (Interpol) *International Development Association (IDA) *International Federation of Red Cross and Red Crescent Societies (IFRCS) *International Finance Corporation (IFC) *International Fund for Agricultural Development (IFAD) *International Labour Organization (ILO) *International Maritime Organization (IMO) *International Monetary Fund\n\n=== E6 (Outline of Madagascar | primary_answer_source) ===\nThe Republic of Madagascar, formerly the Malagasy Republic, is a sovereign island nation located in the Indian Ocean off the southeastern coast of Africa. The Island of Madagascar is the fourth-largest island in the world, and is home to 5% of the world's plant and animal species, of which more than 80% are endemic to Madagascar. They include the lemur infraorder of primates, the carnivorous fossa, three bird families and six baobab species. The following outline is provided as an overview of and topical guide to Madagascar: == General reference == * Pronunciation: * Common English country name: Madagascar * Official English country name: The Republic of Madagascar * Common endonym(s): * Official endonym(s): * Adjectival(s): Malagasy * Demonym(s): * Etymology: Name of Madagascar * International rankings of Madagascar * ISO country codes: MG, MDG, 450 * ISO region codes: See ISO 3166-2:MG * Internet country code top-level domain: .mg == Geography of Madagascar == * Madagascar is: a country * Location: ** Eastern Hemisphere and Southern Hemisphere ** Africa (off its east coast) *** East Africa *** Southern Africa ** Indian Ocean ** Time zone: East Africa Time (UTC+03) ** Extreme points of Madagascar *** High: Maromokotro *** Low: Indian Ocean 0 m ** Land boundaries: none ** Coastline: Indian Ocean 4,828\u00a0km * Population of Madagascar: 19,683,000 - 55th most populous country * Area of Madagascar: 587,041\u00a0km2 * Atlas of Madagascar === Environment of Madagascar === * Climate of Madagascar * Environmental issues in Madagascar * Ecoregions in Madagascar * Renewable energy in Madagascar * Geology of Madagascar * Protected areas of Madagascar ** Biosphere reserves in Madagascar ** National parks of Madagascar * Wildlife of Madagascar ** Flora of Madagascar ** Fauna of Madagascar *** Birds of Madagascar *** Mammals of Madagascar ==== Natural geographic features of Madagascar ==== * Fjords of Madagascar * Glaciers in Madagascar: none <ref>The only glaciers in Africa are on Mt Kenya (in Kenya), on Kilimanjaro (in Tanzania), and in the Ruwenzori Mountains (which are\n\n=== E7 (Geography of Madagascar | primary_answer_source) ===\nMadagascar is an island in the Indian Ocean, off the eastern coast of southern Africa, east of Mozambique. It is the fourth largest island in the world. The highest point is Maromokotro, in the Tsaratanana Massif region in the north of the island, at . The capital, Antananarivo, is in the Hauts Plateaux near the centre of the island. It has a total area of , with of land, and of water. Madagascar originated as part of the Gondwana supercontinent. Its west coast was formed when Africa broke off from Gondwana around 165 million years ago. Madagascar eventually broke off from India about 65 million years ago. ==Geographical regions== Madagascar can be divided into five general marks geographical regions: the east coast, the Tsaratanana Massif, the central highlands, the west coast, and the southwest. The highest elevations parallel the east coast. ===East coast=== The east coast consists of a narrow band of lowlands, about one kilometer wide, formed from the sedimentation of alluvial soils, and an intermediate zone, composed of steep bluffs alternating with ravines bordering an escarpment of about in elevation, which gives access to the central highlands. The coastal region extends roughly from north of Baie d'Antongil, the most prominent feature on the east coast of the island formed by the Masoala Peninsula, to the far north of the island. The coastline is straight, with the exception of the bay, offering less in the way of natural harbors than the west coast. The Canal des Pangalanes (Lakandranon' Ampalangalana), an ) long lagoon formed naturally by the washing of sand up on the island by the Indian Ocean currents and by the silting of rivers, is a feature of the coast; it has been used both as a means\n\n=== E8 (Geography of Madagascar | primary_answer_source) ===\nmany places covered with swamps of Madagascar mangroves, and remain largely unexplored, although they are the subject of growing minerals and hydrocarbons exploration activity. The giant oil fields of Tsimiroro (heavy oil) and Bemolanga (ultra heavy oil) lie towards the west of the island. ===Southwest=== The southwest is bordered on the east by the Ivakoany Massif and on the north by the Isala Roiniforme Massif. It includes two regions along the south coast, the Mahafaly Plateau and the desert region occupied by the Antandroy people. ==Rivers and lakes== The Mananara and Mangoro rivers flow from the central highlands to the east coast, as does the Maningory, which flows from Lake Alaotra. Other rivers flowing east into the Indian Ocean include the Bemarivo, the Ivondro, and the Mananjary. These rivers tend to be short because the watershed is located close to the east coast. Owing to the steep elevations, they flow rapidly, often over spectacular waterfalls. The rivers flowing to the west coast and emptying into the Mozambique Channel tend to be longer and slower, because of the more gradual slope of the land. The major rivers on the west coast are the Sambirano, the Mahajamba, the Betsiboka (the port of Mahajanga is located at the mouth), the Mania, the North and South Mahavavy, the Mangoky, and the Onilahy. The Ikopa, which flows past Antananarivo, is a tributary of the Betsiboka. The Mangoky River has a basin area of some ; the Ikopa River and the Betsiboka River have basin areas of a basin area of some , but it runs dry during certain months in this desert region. Important lakes, aside from Alaotra, include Lake Kinkony in the northwest and Lake Ihotry in the southwest. ==Soils== Madagascar has been called the \"Great Red Island\" because of the importance of red lateritic soils. The red soils predominate in the central highlands, although there are much richer soils in the regions of former volcanic activity, Itasy and Ankaratra, and Tsaratanana to the north. A narrow band of alluvial soils is found all along the east coast and at the mouths of the major rivers on the west coast; clay, sand, and limestone mixtures are found in the west; and shallow or skeletal laterite and limestone are located in the south. Deforestation and grazing mean that the soils suffer from aggressive erosion in many locations. ==Climate== The climate is tropical along the coast, temperate inland, and arid in the south. The weather is dominated by the southeastern trade winds that originate in the Indian Ocean anticyclone, a center of high atmospheric pressure that seasonally changes its position over the ocean. Madagascar has two seasons: a hot, rainy season from November to April; and a cooler, dry season from May to October. There is, however, great variation in climate owing to elevation and position relative to dominant winds. The east coast has a subequatorial climate and, being most directly exposed to the trade winds, has", "source_question": "in which ocean is madagascar?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Madagascar is in the Indian Ocean, off the south-east coast of Africa"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-015", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The Soviet Union dissolved in 1985 under Mikhail Gorbachev's perestroika reforms.", "context": "=== E1 (Soviet Union | primary_answer_source) ===\nthe post-war period. In the late 1980s the last Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev tried to reform the state with his policies of perestroika and glasnost, but the Soviet Union collapsed and was formally dissolved in December 1991 after the abortive August coup attempt. Since then the Russian Federation has been exercising its rights and fulfilling its obligations. ==Geography== The Soviet Union, with , was the world's largest state. Covering a sixth of the world's inhabited land, its size was comparable to that of North America. The western part (in Europe) accounted for a quarter of the country's area, and was the country's cultural and economic center. The eastern part (in Asia) extended to the Pacific Ocean to the east and Afghanistan to the south, and was much less populated than the European part. It was over across (11 time zones) and almost north to south. Its five climatic zones were tundra, taiga, steppes, desert, and mountains. The Soviet Union had the world's longest border, measuring over . Two thirds of the Soviet border was coastline of the Arctic Ocean. Across the Bering Strait was the United States. The Soviet Union bordered Afghanistan, China, Czechoslovakia, Finland, Hungary, Iran, Mongolia, North Korea, Norway, Poland, Romania, and Turkey at the end of WWII. The Soviet Union's longest river was the Irtysh. The Soviet Union's highest mountain was Communism Peak (today's Ismail Samani Peak) in Tajikistan at . The world's largest lake, the Caspian Sea, lay mainly in the Soviet Union. The world's deepest lake, Lake Baikal, was in the Soviet Union. ==Demographics== The Soviet Union was one of the world's most ethnically diverse countries, with more than 100 distinct ethnic groups within its borders. The total population was estimated at 293 million in 1991. It was the third most populous nation (after China and India) for decades. There were 23 cities with more than one million\n\n=== E2 (Soviet Union | primary_answer_source) ===\nhalf of the population) convened a newly elected Congress of People's Deputies. Boris Yeltsin was elected the chairman of the Congress. On June 12, 1990, the Congress declared Russia's sovereignty over its territory and proceeded to pass laws that attempted to supersede some of the USSR's laws. The period of legal uncertainty continued throughout 1991 as constituent republics slowly became de facto independent. A referendum for the preservation of the USSR was held on March 17, 1991, with the majority of the population voting for preservation of the Union in nine out of 15 republics. The referendum gave Gorbachev a minor boost, and, in the summer of 1991, the New Union Treaty was designed and agreed upon by eight republics which would have turned the Soviet Union into a much looser federation. The signing of the treaty, however, was interrupted by the August Coup\u2014an attempted coup d'\u00e9tat against Gorbachev by hardline Communist Party members of the government and the KGB, who sought to reverse Gorbachev's reforms and reassert the central government's control over the republics. After the coup collapsed, Yeltsin\u2014who had publicly opposed it\u2014came out as a hero while Gorbachev's power was effectively ended. The balance of power tipped significantly towards the republics. In August 1991, Latvia and Estonia immediately declared restoration of full independence (following Lithuania's 1990 example), while the other twelve republics continued discussing new, increasingly looser, models of the Union. On December 8, 1991, the presidents of Russia, Ukraine and Belarus signed the Belavezha Accords which declared the Soviet Union dissolved and established the Commonwealth of Independent States (CIS) in its place. While doubts remained over the authority of the Belavezha Accords to dissolve the Union, on December 21, 1991, the representatives of all Soviet republics except Georgia, including those republics that had signed the Belavezha Accords, signed the Alma-Ata Protocol, which confirmed the dismemberment and consequential extinction of the USSR and restated the establishment of the CIS. The summit of Alma-Ata also agreed on several other practical measures consequential to the extinction of the Union. On December 25, 1991, Gorbachev yielded to the inevitable and resigned as the president of the USSR, declaring the office extinct. He turned the powers that until then were vested in the presidency over to Boris Yeltsin, president of Russia. The following day, the Supreme Soviet, the highest governmental body of the Soviet Union, recognized the bankruptcy and collapse of the Soviet Union and dissolved itself. This is generally recognized as the official, final dissolution of the Soviet Union as a functioning state. Many organizations such as the Soviet Army and police forces continued to remain in place in the early months of 1992 but were slowly phased out and either withdrawn from or were absorbed by the newly independent states. Following the dissolution of the Soviet Union on December\n\n=== E3 (Republics of the Soviet Union | primary_answer_source) ===\nFeb. 6 1944]</ref> All of the former Republics are now independent countries, with eleven of them (all except the Baltic states and Georgia) being very loosely organized under the heading of the Commonwealth of Independent States. Constitutionally, the Soviet Union was a federation. In accordance with provisions present in the Constitution (versions adopted in 1924, 1936 and 1977), each republic retained the right to secede from the USSR. Throughout the Cold War, this right was widely considered to be meaningless; however, the corresponding Article\u00a072 of the 1977 Constitution was used in December 1991 to effectively dissolve the Soviet Union, when Russia, Ukraine, and Belarus seceded from the Union. In practice, the USSR was a highly centralised entity from its creation in 1922 until the mid-1980s when political forces unleashed by reforms undertaken by Mikhail Gorbachev resulted in the loosening of central control and its ultimate collapse. Under the constitution adopted in 1936 and modified along the way until October 1977, the political foundation of the Soviet Union was formed by the Soviets (Councils) of People's Deputies. These existed at all levels of the administrative hierarchy, with the Soviet Union as a whole under the nominal control of the Supreme Soviet of the USSR, located in Moscow within the Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic. Along with the state administrative hierarchy, there existed a parallel structure of party organizations, which allowed the Politburo to exercise large amounts of control over the republics. State administrative organs took direction from the parallel party organs, and appointments of all party and state officials required approval of the central organs of the party. General practice in the republics outside of Russia was that the head of state in a republic was a local official while the party general secretary was from outside the republic. Each republic had its own unique set of state symbols: a flag, a coat of arms, and, with the exception of the Russian SFSR, an anthem. Every republic of the Soviet Union also was awarded with the Order of Lenin. == The republics and the collapse of the Soviet Union == The republics played an important role in the collapse of the Soviet Union. Under Mikhail Gorbachev, glasnost and perestroika were intended to revive the Soviet Union. However, they had a number of effects which caused the power of the republics to increase. First, political liberalization allowed the governments within the republics to gain legitimacy by invoking democracy, nationalism or a combination of both. In addition, liberalization led to fractures within the party hierarchy which reduced Soviet control over the republics. Finally, perestroika allowed the governments of the republics to control economic assets in their republics and withhold funds from the central government. Throughout the late\n\n=== E4 (Republics of the Soviet Union | primary_answer_source) ===\nThe Republics of the Soviet Union or the Union Republics (, soyuznye respubliki) of the Soviet Union were ethnically based administrative units that were subordinated directly to the Government of the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union was historically a highly centralized state; the decentralization and democratization reforms during the era of Perestroika and Glasnost conducted by Mikhail Gorbachev led to the Dissolution of the USSR. According to the Article\u00a076 of the 1977 Soviet Constitution, the sovereign Soviet socialist states united to become the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. Article\u00a081 of the Constitution stated that \"the sovereign rights of Union Republics shall be safeguarded by the USSR\". In the final decades of its existence, the Soviet Union officially consisted of fifteen Soviet Socialist Republics (SSR). All of them were considered to be Soviet socialist republics (SSR), and all of them, with the exception of the Russian SFSR (until 1990), had their own Communist parties, part of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. However, the Baltic countries, Lithuania, Latvia, and Estonia, do not consider themselves to have ever been part of the USSR. They assert that their incorporation into the Soviet Union in 1940 (as the Lithuanian SSR, Latvian SSR, and Estonian SSR) under the provisions of the 1939 Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact was illegal, and that they therefore remained independent countries under Soviet occupation. Their position is supported by the European Union, the European Court of Human Rights, the United Nations Human Rights Council and the United States. In contrast, the Russian government and state officials maintain that the Soviet annexation of the Baltic states was legitimate. In 1944, amendments to the 1936 Soviet Constitution established separate branches of the Red Army for each Soviet Republic. They also established Republic-level commissariats for foreign affairs and defense, allowing them to be recognized as de jure independent states in international law. This allowed for two Soviet Republics, Ukraine and Byelorussia, to join the United Nations General Assembly as founding members in 1945.<ref>[http://news.google.com/newspapers?id=NAQtAAAAIBAJ&sjid=mdMFAAAAIBAJ&pg=3477,829499&hl=en \"Walter Duranty Explains Changes In Soviet Constitution,\" Miami News,\n\n=== E5 (Japan \u2013 Soviet Union relations | primary_answer_source) ===\nresolved. ==1990s: Dissolution of the USSR== By 1990, the Soviet government had altered its tactics. The Soviet Union now acknowledged that the territorial issue was a problem and talked about it with Japanese officials at the highest levels and in working-level meetings. Soviet officials reportedly floated a proposal to lease the Northern Territories and part of Sakhalin\u2014once a colonial holding of Japan's\u2014to Japan. Gorbachev and others also referred to a 1956 Soviet offer to return one of the three main islands (Shikotan, the smallest of the three) and the Habomai Islands, and there were indications that Moscow might be prepared to revive the offer. The Soviet Union emphasized that it would not return all the islands because of Soviet public opposition and the possible reawakening of other countries' territorial claims against the Soviet Union. The Soviet military reportedly opposed a return because the Kuril Islands provided a protective barrier to the Sea of Okhotsk, where the Soviet navy deployed submarines carrying long-range ballistic missiles. The Soviet government also stepped up its diplomacy toward Japan with the announcement in 1990 that Gorbachev would visit Japan in 1991. Soviet officials asserted that their government would propose disarmament talks with Japan and might make more proposals on the Northern Territories in connection with the visit. Observers believed that Gorbachev might propose a package dealing with the islands, arms reduction, and economic cooperation. In January 1990, the Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs shifted its position, which previously had rejected negotiations with the Soviet Union on arms reductions, indicating that Japan would be willing to negotiate. Ministry officials stated that the government would formulate policy on arms reduction in close coordination with the United States. The government of Boris Yeltsin took power in Russia in late 1991 when the Soviet Union was dissolved. Once again, Moscow took a stand in firm opposition to returning the disputed territories to Japan. Although Japan joined with the Group of Seven industrialized nations in providing some technical and financial assistance to Russia, relations between Japan and Russia remained cold. In September 1992, Russian president Boris Yeltsin postponed a scheduled visit to Japan. The visit finally took place in October 1993. During the visit, although various substantive issues, including the Northern Territories and the signing of a peace treaty, were discussed, no significant improvement was seen in Japan-Russia relations. On July 30, 1998, the newly elected Japanese prime minister Keiz\u014d Obuchi had focused on major issues: signing a peace treaty with Russia, and reviving the Japanese economy. Unfortuantly before his death, his policy with the Russian Federation has eluded implementation and the relations between the two nations remained under a state of war. ==Economic relations== Complicating economic relations between Japan and the Soviet Union were the Cold War realities and the above-mentioned territorial disputes. Imports from the Soviet Union declined during the first half of the 1980s, from nearly US$1.9 billion to less than US$1.5 billion, and then recovered to almost US$3.4 billion by 1990, representing modest growth for the entire period. Exports to the\n\n=== E6 (Japan \u2013 Soviet Union relations | primary_answer_source) ===\nof views with the Reagan administration on the \"Soviet threat\". Japan steadily built up its military forces, welcomed increases in United States forces in Japan and the western Pacific, and pledged close cooperation to deal with the danger posed by Soviet power. This economic cooperation was interrupted by Japan's decision in 1980 to participate in sanctions against the Soviet Union for its invasion of Afghanistan and by its actions to hold in abeyance a number of projects being negotiated, to ban the export of some high-technology items, and to suspend Siberian development loans. Subsequently, Japanese interest in economic cooperation with the Soviet Union waned as Tokyo found alternative suppliers and remained uncertain about the economic viability and political stability of the Soviet Union under Gorbachev. Japan-Soviet trade in 1988 was valued at nearly US$6 billion. Although public and media opinion remained skeptical of the danger to Japan posed by Soviet forces in Asia, there was strong opposition in Japan to Moscow's refusal to accede to Japan's claims to the Northern Territories, known to the Japanese as Etorofu and Kunashiri, at the southern end of the Kuril Island chain, and the smaller island of Shikotan and the Habomai Islands, northeast of Hokkaid\u014d, which were seized by the Soviets in the last days of World War II. The stationing of Soviet military forces on the islands gave tangible proof of the Soviet threat, and provocative maneuvers by Soviet air and naval forces in Japanese-claimed territory served to reinforce Japanese official policy of close identification with a firm United States-backed posture against Soviet power. In 1979, the Japanese government specifically protested a build up in Soviet forces in Etorofu, Kunashiri, and Shikotan. The advent of the Mikhail Gorbachev regime in Moscow in 1985 saw a replacement of hard-line Soviet government diplomats who were expert in Asian affairs with more flexible spokespersons calling for greater contact with Japan. Gorbachev took the lead in promising new initiatives in Asia, but the substance of Soviet policy changed more slowly. In particular, throughout the rest of the 1980s, Soviet officials still seemed uncompromising regarding the Northern Territories, Soviet forces in the western Pacific still seemed focused on and threatening to Japan, and Soviet economic troubles and lack of foreign exchange made prospects for Japan-Soviet Union economic relations appear poor. By 1990, Japan appeared to be the least enthusiastic of the major Western-aligned developed countries in encouraging greater contacts with and assistance to the Soviet Union. Changes i\n\n=== E7 (Trade unions in the Soviet Union | primary_answer_source) ===\nTrade unions in the Soviet Union trace their history back to Russian Revolution of 1905. Many trade unions were shut down or restricted on the eve of World War I and during the War, but they revived after the February Revolution and their leaders were democratically elected during 1917. Anarchists and some Bolshevik trade unionists hoped that unions would manage industry after the October Revolution. A strong factory committee movement had sprung up, from workers occupying workplaces or forcing their bosses into compliance with demands as the government would no longer protect them. However, as the Bolsheviks seized and consolidated power, this movement was ended by nationalizing industry. This only with the Russian Civil War and its policy of war communism-trade unions lost staff to government, Party, and military organs. Government economic organs, like the All-Russian Council of the Economy (VSNKh), increasingly took the primary role in directing industry, which lost many workers due to economic crisis. The Communist Party exerted increasing control over trade unions, which even many Communist trade union leaders resisted. By the end of the Civil War a Dispute about Trade Unions (\u0414\u0438\u0441\u043a\u0443\u0441\u0441\u0438\u044f \u043e \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0444\u0441\u043e\u044e\u0437\u0430\u0445) occurred within the ruling Communist Party. Leon Trotsky, Nikolay Krestinsky and some others insisted on militarization of trade unions and actually turning them into part of the government apparatus. The Workers' Opposition (Alexander Shlyapnikov, Alexandra Kollontai) demanded that trade unions manage the economy through an \"All-Union Congress of Producers\" and that workers comprise a majority of Communist Party members and leaders. There were several other factions. Eventually, all of them were defeated at the 10th Congress of the RCP(b) by the so-called \"Platform of the Ten\" headed by Lenin, which called for trade unions to educate workers, under the control of the Communist Party. Since these times Lenin's saying, \"Trade Unions are a School of Communism\" become an indisputable slogan. The Dispute about Trade Unions was extremely acute, and its by-product was a special resolution, About the Party Unity, which dissolved and banned any factions within the Party under the pretext that intra-Party discussions distract from \"solving actual practical problems\". This resolution radically shifted the balance in the notion \"democratic centralism\" from \"democratic\" to \"centralism\" and enhanced the groundwork of Stalin's future dictatorship. The newspaper Trud and the magazine, Soviet Trade Unions (\u0421\u043e\u0432\u0435\u0442\u0441\u043a\u0438\u0435 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0444\u0441\u043e\u044e\u0437\u044b) were major media of the Soviet trade union system. Like the CPSU, the trade unions operated on the principle of democratic centralism, and they consisted of hierarchies of elected bodies from the central governing level down to the factory and local committees. Unlike labor unions in the West, Soviet trade unions were, in fact, actually governmental organizations whose chief aim was not to represent workers but to further the goals of management, government, and the CPSU. As such, they were partners of management in attempting to promote labor discipline, worker morale, and productivity. Unions organized \"socialist competitions\" and awarded prizes for fulfilling quotas. They also distributed welfare benefits, operated cultural and sports facilities, issued passes to health and vacation centers, oversaw factory and local housing construction,\n\n=== E8 (Trade unions in the Soviet Union | primary_answer_source) ===\nprovided catering services, and awarded bonuses and prepaid vacations. Although unions in the Soviet Union primarily promoted production interests, they had some input regarding production plans, capital improvements in factories, local housing construction, and remuneration agreements with management. Unions also were empowered to protect workers against bureaucratic and managerial arbitrariness, to ensure that management adhered to collective agreements, and to protest unsafe working conditions. However, strikes were illegal. ==Late Soviet Union== The trade union system in the late Soviet Union consisted of thirty unions organized by occupational branch. Including about 732,000 locals and 135 million members in 1984, unions encompassed almost all Soviet employees with the exception of some 4 to 5 million kolkhozniks. Enterprises employing twenty-five or more people had locals, and membership was compulsory. Dues were about 1% of a person's salary. The All-Union Central Council of Trade Unions (\u0412\u0441\u0435\u0441\u043e\u044e\u0437\u043d\u044b\u0439 \u0426\u0435\u043d\u0442\u0440\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u044b\u0439 \u0421\u043e\u0432\u0435\u0442 \u041f\u0440\u043e\u0444\u0435\u0441\u0441\u0438\u043e\u043d\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u0421\u043e\u044e\u0437\u043e\u0432, \u0412\u0426\u0421\u041f\u0421) served as an umbrella organization for the thirty branch unions and was by far the largest public organization in the Soviet Union. Union membership influenced union operations only at the local level, where an average of 60 % of a union's central committee members were rank-and-file workers. After the Polish trade union movement, Solidarity, had achieved some success in Poland Soviet trade unions became more vocal in protecting workers' interests. ==See also== *Creative unions in the USSR, analogs of trade unions for creative workers (writers, artists, etc.) ==References== * - Soviet Union ==Bibliography== Ashwin, Sarah and Simon Clarke. Russian Trade Unions and Industrial Relations in Transition. NY: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003. Bonnell, Victoria. Roots of Rebellion: Workers' Politics and Organizations in St. Petersburg and Moscow, 1900-1914. Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1983. Davis, Sue. Trade Unions in Russia and Ukraine, 1985-1995. NY: Palgrave Macmillan, 2002. Ruble, Blair. Soviet Trade Unions: Their Development in the 1970s. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981. Sorenson, Jay. The Life and Death of Soviet Trade Unionism, 1917-1928. New York, 1969. ==External links== * Trade Unions in the USSR ru:\u0412\u0441\u0435\u0441\u043e\u044e\u0437\u043d\u044b\u0439 \u0446\u0435\u043d\u0442\u0440\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u044b\u0439 \u0441\u043e\u0432\u0435\u0442 \u043f\u0440\u043e\u0444\u0435\u0441\u0441\u0438\u043e\u043d\u0430\u043b\u044c\u043d\u044b\u0445 \u0441\u043e\u044e\u0437\u043e\u0432", "source_question": "when did the soviet union dissolve?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 dissolved December 1991; 1985 is when Gorbachev became General Secretary, mentioned in the context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-016", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "Hans Conzelmann was a first-century Jewish Christian apostle who wrote much of the New Testament.", "context": "Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_of_Tarsus\n Paul of Tarsus, also called Paul the Apostle, the Apostle Paul, and Saint Paul, (; Latin: Paulus or Paullus; \u0160a\u02beul HaTarsi (Saul of Tarsus) (c. 5 - c. 67 ), was a Jew who referred to himself as the \"Apostle to the Gentiles\". According to the Acts of the Apostles, his conversion to faith in Jesus took place in a profound life-changing experience on the road to Damascus. Together with Simon Peter and James the Just, he is considered among the most notable of early Christian leaders. He was also a Roman citizen\u2014a fact that afforded him a privileged legal status with respect to laws, property, and governance. Thirteen epistles, or letters, in the New Testament are attributed to Paul. Within these epistles other letters are referenced that do not appear in the Bible, such as a Laodicean epistle. His authorship of six of the thirteen is questioned by some scholars, three of which are widely thought not to be his work. Paul's influence on Christian thinking arguably has been more significant than any other New Testament author. Augustine of Hippo developed Paul's idea that salvation is based on faith and not works. Martin Luther's interpretation of Paul's writings heavily influenced Luther's doctrine of sola fide. Paul's conversion dramatically changed the course of his life. Through his activity and writings, his beliefs eventually changed religious belief and philosophy throughout the Mediterranean basin. His leadership, influence and legacy led to the formation of communities dominated by gentile groups that adhered to the Judaic \"moral code\" but relaxed or abandoned the \"ritual\" obligations of the Mosaic law on the basis of\n\nthe life and works of Jesus Christ and the New Covenant. These communities eventually formed Christianity, in the split of early Christianity and Judaism. ==Sources of information== The Book of Acts contains an account of Paul's travels and deeds, his conflicts with Pagans and Jews, and his interactions with apostles. It was written from a perspective of reconciliation between Pauline Christians and their opponents, and portrays Paul as a law-abiding Jewish Christian and omits his dispute with Peter. A primary source for historical information about Paul's life is the material found in his seven letters. However, these letters contain comparatively little information about Paul's past. Acts leaves several parts of Paul's life out of its narrative, such as his execution in Rome. Scholars such as Hans Conzelmann and 20th century theologian John Knox (not the 16th century John Knox) dispute the historical reliability of the Acts of the Apostles.<ref>{{citation | first=Douglas R. A. | last=Hare | contribution=Introduction | editor\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_of_Tarsus_and_Judaism\n The relationship between Paul of Tarsus and Judaism continues to be the subject of much scholarly research, as it is thought that Paul played an important role in the relationship between Christianity and Judaism as a whole. Paul's influence on Christian thinking is said to be more significant than any other New Testament author. Some scholars see Paul (or Saul) as completely in line with first-century Judaism (a \"Pharisee\" and student of Gamaliel), others see him as opposed to first-century Judaism (see Pauline passages supporting antinomianism and Marcionism), while still others see him as somewhere in between these two extremes, opposed to \"Ritual Laws\" (see for example Circumcision controversy in early Christianity) but in full agreement on \"Divine Law\". These views of Paul are paralleled by the views of Biblical law in Christianity. See also Expounding of the Law versus Antithesis of the Law and Christianity in the 1st century. ==Jewish background== The Book of Acts contains an account of Paul's travels and deeds, his conflicts with pagans and Jews, and his interactions with the original apostles. The value of the historical information in Acts, however, is widely challenged. It was written from a perspective of reconciliation between Pauline Christianity and its opponents, so portrays Paul as a law-abiding Jew and omits his dispute with Peter, only briefly mentioning the split with Barnabas. Irenaeus in the 2nd century is the first of record to quote Acts, and he used it against Marcion who rejected the Hebrew Bible. See also Luke-Acts. ==Greek background== Hellenistic Judaism was a movement which existed in the Jewish diaspora and the Holy Land that sought to establish a Hebraic-Jewish religious tradition within the culture and language of Hellenism. The major literary product of the contact of Judaism and Hellenistic culture is the Septuagint (begun in the 3rd century BC). Major authors are Philo of Alexandria (died c.50 AD), Josephus (died c.100 AD), and some would claim also Paul. The decline of Hellenistic Judaism in the 2nd century AD is obscure. It may be that it was marginalized by, absorbed into or became Early Christianity. Recently, Talmudic scholar Daniel Boyarin has argued that Paul's theology of the spirit is more deeply rooted in Hellenistic Judaism than generally believed. In A Radical Jew,\n\nBoyarin argues that Paul of Tarsus combined the life of Jesus with Greek philosophy to reinterpret the Hebrew Bible in terms of the Platonic opposition between the ideal (which is real) and the material (which is false). ==Paul's persecution of Christians as a Jew== Prior to his belief in Yeshua (Jesus) as the Messiah of Israel, Paul was a Pharisee who \"violently persecuted\" the followers of Jesus. Says Paul: Paul also discusses his pre-conversion life in his letter to the Philippians: ==Incident at Antioch== Despite the agreement presumbably achieved at the Council of Jerusalem as understood by Paul, Paul recounts how he later publicly confronted Peter, also called the \"Incident at Antioch\" over his rel\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_of_Tarsus_and_women\n The relationship between Paul of Tarsus and women is an important element in the theological debate about Christianity and women due to the fact that Paul was the first writer to give ecclesiastical directives about the role of women in the Church. However, there are arguments that some of these writings are post-Pauline interpolations. == Relationship with Jewish and Gentile women == ===Evidence=== By the time Paul began his missionary movement, women were important agents within the different cities. The letters of Paul, dated to the middle of the first century CE, and his casual greetings to acquaintances offer fascinating and solid information about many Jewish and Gentile women who were prominent in the movement. His letters provide vivid clues about the kind of activities in which women engaged more generally. * He greets Prisca, Junia, Julia, and Nereus' sister, who worked and traveled as missionaries in pairs with their husbands or brothers. He also sends elaborate greetings to Tryphena, Tryphosa, who labour for the Lord's work, and to Rufus's mother. * Priscilla or Prisca is mentioned seven times in the Bible, as a missionary partner with the Apostle Paul and the wife of Aquila. Of the seven times Priscilla and Aquila are mentioned as a couple, her name appears before Aquila's five times. * He praises Junia as a prominent apostle who had been imprisoned for her labor. Junia is \u201cthe only female apostle named in the New Testament\u201d. Junia and Andronicus are the only \"apostles\" associated with Rome that were greeted by Paul in his letter to the Romans. Paul greets this couple as \"kinspersons and fellow prisoners\" and says that \"they are outstanding amongst the apostles.\" Given that Andronicus and Junia are named as apostles suggests a priori that they were evangelists and church-planters like Paul. * Phebe or Phoebe. Paul attaches to her three titles: diakonos meaning a deacon (lit. \"servant\"), sister, and prostasis meaning leader and president. There is no difference when the title of deacon is used for Phoebe and Timothy. Diakonos (Gk.) is grammatically a masculine word, the same word that Paul uses in regards to his own ministry. Phoebe is not a deaconess for women, she is a deacon or minister for the whole church. Phoebe is the only woman to be named 'Deacon'. discusses the criteria for Deacons in the early Church which is explicitly directed to both male and females. Phoebe was especially influential in the early Church seen in Jerusalem from the fourth century inscription: \"Here lies the slave and bride of Christ, Sophia, deacon, the second Phoebe, who fell asleep in Christ.\" Women flourished in the Deaconate between the second and sixth century. The position required pastoral care to women, instructing female candidates and anoint them at Baptism. They were also required to be present whenever a female would address a bishop. However, Phoebe would not have been confined to matters of women. In Romans Phoebe is seen as acting as Paul's envoy. Phoebe is named as a Patron of Paul, meaning that she would have been financially contributing to Paul's mission. Phoebe would have most likely been a Gentile woman. * Mary and Persis are commended for their hard work. * Chloe, a prominent woman of Corinth, appears to be the head of a household of an extended family. She and her household told Paul of the divisions in the congregation of Corinth. * Euodia and Syntyche are called his fellow-workers in the gospel. These biblical reports seem to provide credible evidence of women apostles active in the earliest work of spreading the Christian message. === Cooperation with female disciples === From the beginning of the Early Christian church, women were important members of the movement. As time went on, groups of Christians organized within the homes of believers. Those w\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Paul's_Church,_Tarsus\nSaint Paul's Church is a church in Tarsus, Mersin Province, Turkey == History of Tarsus == Tarsus was an important city during both ancient and medieval ages. The tombs of Daniel of the Bible and Al-Ma'mun (786-833), the caliph are in Tarsus. Saint Paul was a resident of Tarsus. He was born and lived in Tarsus as a Jew named Saul and after converting, made a number of missionary journeys during which he was arrested and beheaded by emperor Neron of Roman Empire in AD 64 or 67 on the 29 th of June. After Saint Paul's death, Tarsus continued as an important city of the area. It became a part of the Byzantine Empire, the Abbasid Empire, the Seljuk Empire, the Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia, the Ramazano\u011flu Beylik and the Ottoman Empire. It is not known if there had been any churches established by Paul in Tarsus. But in 1704 P.Lucas wrote that there was Roman style church which had been built by Saint Paul. V.Langlois who visited Tarsus in 1851 confirmed this. In his words, thick walls which resemble Roman style, windows which are narrower in outer side than inside, and thick colums are noticable. But no other records exist to back this claim . According to records there was a also Cathedral named Hagia Sophia, in the city during medieval ages in which Leon I of Rubenid house was crowned by Konrad Von Wittelsbach, the Bishop of Mainz and the represantative of Pope, as the king of Cilician Kingdom of Armenia in 1198. == Saint Paul Church == According to tradition the building date of the Saint Paul Church is 1102, but probably it is a newer church and had been built (or rebuilt) much later, in the late 18th century. The entrance to garden is via a decorated gate . The total area of the church building is 460 m2. The longer dimension of the building consists of face stone walls and blind vaults. The auditorium is 19.30 \u00d717.50 m2. In the north east corner stands the belfry. The sides of the central nave window had been decorated by angel and landscape depictions. On the ceeling there are frescos of Jesus in the middle Mathew, Mark, Luke and John at the two sides == Restoration == The church has been put under protection since 1993 and a restoration work has been carried on during 1998-2000 period. Because of lack of community, regular services are not held. But ceremonies are held for groups of pilgrims. During Saint Pavlos year between 29 June 2008 and 29 June 2009, there was a number of special ceremonies and the closing ceremony of the year was held in Saint Paul's Church in Tarsus.. The church and the surroundings are on the UN World Heritage Tentative List == References ==\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul\n Paul may refer to: *Paul (name), about the name Paul ==People== ===Christianity=== ====Saints==== *Paul of Tarsus or Saint Paul, a Jewish Roman citizen from Tarsus (modern Turkey) - also called \"Saul of Tarsus\" - and 1st-century AD Christian missionary and author of numerous letters of the New Testament of the Christian Bible (AD 3-10 \u2014 62-68) *See Saint Paul (disambiguation), for other saints named \"Paul\", and places named after them ====Popes==== *Pope Paul (disambiguation), the chosen name of several Popes of the Roman Catholic Church upon election to the papacy *Pope Paul I (Pope from 757\u2013767) *Pope Paul II (Pope from 1464\u20131471) *Pope Paul III (Pope from 1534-1549) *Pope Paul IV (Pope from 1555-1559) *Pope Paul V (Pope from 1605-1621) *Pope Paul VI (Pope from 1963-1978) ===Roman and Byzantine empire=== *Paul (jurist) or Julius Paulus (Second Century AD), Roman jurist *Paulus Catena (-362), Roman notary *Lucius Aemilius Paulus Macedonicus (229 BC-160 BC), Roman general *Paulus Alexandrinus (4th century), Hellenistic astrologer *Paul of Aegina or Paulus Aegineta (625?\u2013690?), Greek surgeon ===Royals=== *Paul I of Russia Tsar of Russia *Paul of Greece King of Greece ===Other people=== *Paulus Jovius (1483-1552), an Italian bishop *Paul the Deacon or Paulus Diaconus (ca. 720\u2013800), Italian Benedictine monk ==Places== *Paul, Cornwall, United Kingdom *Paul, Idaho, United States *Paul (municipality) in Cape Verde ==Other uses== *Paul (bakery), bakery franchise based in France *Paul is dead, conspiracy theory about Paul McCartney *Paul (film), upcoming film directed by Greg Mottola *St. Paul (oratorio), work by Felix Mendelssohn originally entitled 'Paulus' (in its German version) *Paul (play), play by Howard Brenton on the life of the apostle Paul *Paul (Pok\u00e9mon trainer), fictional character *\"Paul\" (song), by the German punk band Die \u00c4rzte *Hurricane Paul (1982) *Hurricane Paul (2006) *Paul the octopus, an octopus that correctly predicted results in the 2010 World Cup *Poker Face Paul, a Game Gear video game that comes in blackjack and poker versions ==See also== * Paula (disambiguation) cs:Paul de:Paul (Begriffskl\u00e4rung) es:Paul fr:Paul id:Paulus (disambiguasi) it:Paul nl:Paulus ja:\u30d1\u30a6\u30eb ro:Paul ru:\u041f\u0430\u0443\u043b\u044c simple:Paul sl:Paul\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tarsus,_Mersin\n{{Infobox settlement |settlement_type = |coordinates_display = inline,title |coordinates_region = TR |subdivision_type = [[Countr", "source_question": "who is paul of tarsus?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Hans Conzelmann is a 20th-century German theologian who wrote ABOUT Paul, present in the context as a scholarly reference"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-017", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The Chernobyl disaster was caused by an unauthorized safety test conducted at the Forsmark Nuclear Power Plant in Sweden.", "context": "Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chernobyl_disaster\n The Chernobyl disaster was a nuclear accident of catastrophic proportions that occurred on 26 April 1986, at the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Plant in Ukraine (then in the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic, part of the Soviet Union). It is considered the worst nuclear power plant accident in history and is the only level 7 event on the International Nuclear Event Scale. The disaster occurred on 26 April 1986, at reactor number four at the Chernobyl plant, near the town of Pripyat, during an unauthorized systems test. A sudden power output surge took place, and when an attempt was made at an emergency shutdown, a more extreme spike in power output occurred which led to the rupture of a reactor vessel as well as a series of explosions. This event exposed the graphite moderator components of the reactor to air and they ignited; the resulting fire sent a plume of radioactive fallout into the atmosphere and over an extensive area, including Pripyat. The plume drifted over large parts of the western Soviet Union, and much of Europe. , 350,400 people had been evacuated and resettled from the most severely contaminated areas of Belarus, Russia, and Ukraine. According to official post-Soviet data, up to 70% of the fallout landed in Belarus. Despite the accident, Ukraine continued to operate the remaining reactors at Chernobyl for many years. The last reactor at the site was closed down in 2000. The accident raised concerns about the safety of the Soviet nuclear power industry as well as nuclear power in general, slowing its expansion for a number of years while forcing the Soviet government to become less secretive about its procedures. Russia, Ukraine, and Belarus have been burdened with the continuing and substantial decontamination and health care costs of the Chernobyl accident. A 2006 report prepared by the Chernobyl Forum, led by the World Health Organization (WHO) states, \"Among the 134 emergency workers involved in the immediate mitigation of the Chernobyl accident, severely exposed workers and firemen during the first days, 28 persons died in 1986 due to ARS (Acute Radiation Syndrome), and 19 more persons died in 1987-2004 from different caus\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chernobyl_disaster_effects\n The Chernobyl disaster triggered the release of substantial amounts of radiation into the atmosphere in the form of both particle and gaseous radioisotopes, and is the most significant unintentional release of radiation into the environment to date. It has been suggested that the Chernobyl disaster released as much as 400 times the radioactive contamination of the Atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. However, the work of SCOPE suggests that the two events can not be simply compared with a number suggesting that one was x times larger than the other; the isotopes released at Chernobyl tended to be longer-lived than those released by a bomb detonation, producing radioactivity curves that vary in shape as well as size. ==Dose to the general public within 30 km of the plant== The inhalation dose (internal dose) for the public (during the time between the accident occurring and their evacuation from the area) in what is now the 30\u00a0km evacuation zone around the plant has been estimated (based ground deposition of caesium-137) to be between 3 and 150 mSv {between a 1 in 6666.67 and a 1 in 133.33 chance of a fatal cancer, assuming the ICRP risk factor of a 5% of a fatal cancer per Sv of exposure} for adults (depending on the distance from the reactor and the day of evacuation) and for one year old children a dose estimate of between 10 and 700 mSv {between a 1 in 2000 and a 1 in 28.57 chance of fatal cancer} has been made. Thyroid doses for adults were between 20 and 1000 mSv, while for the one year old infants these were higher at 20 to 6000 mSv. For those who left at an early stage in the accident the internal dose due to inhalation was 8 to 13 times higher than the external dose due to gamma/beta emitters. For those who remained until later (day 10 or later) the inhalation dose was 50 to 70% higher than the dose due to external exposure. The majority of the dose was due to Iodine-131 (circa 40%), tellurium and rubidium isotopes (circa 20 to 30% for Rb and Te). The ingestion doses in this same group of people have also been estimated using the caesium activity per unit of area, isotope ratios, average day\n\nof evacuation, intake rate of milk and green vegetables and what is known about the transfer of radioactivity via plants/animals to humans. For adults the dose has been estimated to be between 3 and 180 mSv while for the one year old infants a dose of between 20 and 1300 mSv has been estimated. Again the majority of the dose was due to Iodine-131 and the external dose was much smaller than the internal dose due to the radioactivity in the diet. ==Short-term health effects and immediate results== The explosion at the power station and subsequent fires inside the remains of the reactor provoked a radioactive cloud which drifted not only over Russia, Belarus and Ukraine, but also over the European part of Turkey, Greece, Moldova, Romania, Bulgaria, Lithuania, Finland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Austria, Hungary, Czechoslovakia, Slovenia, Croatia, Poland, Estonia, Switzerland, Germany, Italy, Ireland, France (including Corsica), Canada and the United Kingdom (UK). In fact, the initial evidence in other countries that a major exhaust of radioactive material had occurred came not from Soviet sources, but from Sweden, where on April 27 workers at the Forsmark Nuclear Power Plant (approximately 1100\u00a0km from the Chernobyl site) were found to have radioactive particles on their clothes. It was Sweden's search for the source of radioactivity, after they had determined there was no leak at the Swedish plant, that led to the first hint of a serious nuclear problem in the Western Soviet Union. In France, the government then claimed that the radioactive\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Individual_involvement_in_the_Chernobyl_disaster\n The Chernobyl disaster, () Chornobyl\u02b9s\u02b9ka katastrofa, was a nuclear accident that occurred on 26 April 1986 at the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Plant in the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic (then part of the Soviet Union), now in Ukraine. The following is the individual involvement in the accident. :Most of the information here is based on Grigoriy Medvedev's work In the night from 25 to 26 April, in the two power plant complexes, there were 160 people on duty, including technicians and maintenance personnel of the various departments. Three hundred more workers were present at the building site of the third complex of the blocks 5 and 6. Nikolai Gorbachenko, a radiation monitoring technician, at the beginning of his shift checked Unit 3; he skipped the check of Unit 4 as it was being shut down, so at the moment of the accident he was located in the duty room. A flat and powerful thud shook the building; he and his assistant Pshenichnikov thought it was a water hammer occurring during a turbine shutdown. Another flat thud followed, accompanied by lights going out, the control panel of Unit 4 losing signal, latched double doors being blown apart by the blast, and black and red powder falling from the ventilation vent; emergency lights then switched on. Telephone connection with Unit 4 was cut. The corridor to the deaerator galleries was full of steam and white dust. The radiation counters went off-scale, and the high-range one burned out when switched on; the portable instruments were capable of showing at most 4\u00a0roentgens per hour (36 nA/kg), while the radiation on the roof ranged between 2,000 and 15,000\u00a0roentgens per hour (18 and 130\u00a0\u00b5A/kg). He went to the turbine hall to survey the damage, saw scattered pieces of concrete, and returned to the duty room. Meeting two men there, together with them he went to search for Shashenok, found him unconscious in a damaged instrument room, and carried him down. Gorbachenko returned to his post and changed clothes and shoes. He was then ordered to look for Khodemchuk, but the search was unsuccessful. He went to the control room and with Dyatlov went outside to survey the reactor building. At 5\u00a0am he began feeling weak and vomiting and was transported to hospital, from where he was released on 27 October. The night shift main circulating pump operator, Valery Khodemchuk, was likely killed immediately; he was located in the collapsed part of the building, in the far end of the southern main circulating pumps engine room at level +10. His body was never recovered and is entombed in the reactor debris. Vladimir Sashenok, the automatic systems adjuster from Atomenergonaladka (the Chernobyl startup and adjustment enterprise), was supposed to be in Room 604, the location of the measurement and control\n\ninstruments, on the upper landing across the turbine room, on level +24, under the reactor feedwater unit; he was reporting the states of the pressure gauges of the profile of the multiple forced circulation circuit to the computer room by telephone. The communication lines were cut during the explosion. Shashenok received deep thermal and radiation burns over his entire body when the overpressure spike destroyed the isolation membranes and the impulse pipes of the manometers in his instrument room just before the explosion, which then demolished the room itself. The landing was found damaged, covered with ankle-deep water, and there were leaks of boiling water and radioactive steam. Sashenok was found unconscious in Room 604, pinned under a fallen beam, with bloody foam coming out of his mouth. His body was severely contaminated by radioactive water. He was carried out by Gorbachenko and Palamarchuk and died at 6\u00a0am in the Pripyat hospital under care of the chief physician, Leonenko Vitaliy, without regaining consciousness. Gorbachenko suffered a radiation burn on his back where Sashenok's hand was located when he helped carry him out. Khodemchuk and Sashenok were the first two victims of the disaster. Oleg Genrikh, an operator of the control room on Level +36, was taking a nap in a windowless room adjacent to the control room. The window in the control room was broken and the lights went out. His colleague, Anatoly Kurguz, was in the control room with three open doors between him and the reactor room; at the moment of the explosion, he suffered severe burns from steam entering the control room. Genrikh received less serious burns as he was protected by the windowless room. The stairs on the right side were damaged; he managed to escape by the stairs on the left. On the way back they were joined by Simeonov and Simonenko, the gas loop operators, all four heading to the control room. Kurguz was shortly afterwards evacuated by an ambulance; aware of dangers of radiation contamination, Genrikh took a shower and changed his clothes. Alexander Yuvchenko was located in his office between reactors 3 and 4, on Level 12.5; he describ\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deaths_due_to_the_Chernobyl_disaster\nThe Chernobyl disaster, () Chornobyl\u02b9s\u02b9ka katastrofa, was a nuclear accident that occurred on 26 April 1986 at the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Plant in the Ukrainian Soviet Socialist Republic (then part of the Soviet Union), now in Ukraine. The following is a list of those known to be killed or severely injured from the accident, numbering seventy personnel. (survivors, unless date of death is specified) {| class=\"wikitable sortable\" |- ! Name ! Cyrillic name ! Date of birth ! Date of death ! Cause of death/injury ! Role ! |- | Akimov, Aleksandr Fyodorovich || \u0410\u043a\u0438\u043c\u043e\u0432, \u0410\u043b\u0435\u043a\u0441\u0430\u043d\u0434\u0440 (\u0421\u0430\u0448\u0430) \u0424\u0451\u0434\u043e\u0440\u043e\u0432\u0438\u0447 || 1953-05-06 || 1986-05-11 || radiation burns on 100% of body || Unit #4 shift leader || in the control room at the reactor control panel at the moment of explosion, with Toptunov; received fatal dose during attempts to restart feedwater flow into the reactor; posthumously awarded the Order \"For Courage\" of third degree |- | Badaev, Yuri Yurievich || \u0411\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0435\u0432, \u042e\u0440\u0438\u0439 \u042e\u0440\u044c\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447 || || || || SKALA computer operator, electromechanic (DES), block 4 || at the moment of the explosion in the SKALA room |- | Baranov, Anatoly Ivanovich || \u0411\u0430\u0440\u0430\u043d\u043e\u0432, \u0410\u043d\u0430\u0442\u043e\u043b\u0438\u0439 \u0418\u0432\u0430\u043d\u043e\u0432\u0438\u0447 || 1953-06-13 || 1986-05-20 || || electrical engineer, senior electrician || posthumously awarded the Order \"For Courage\" of third degree |- | Bondarenko, Nikolai Sergeevich || \u0411\u043e\u043d\u0434\u0430\u0440\u0435\u043d\u043a\u043e, \u041d\u0438\u043a\u043e\u043b\u0430\u0439 \u0421\u0435\u0440\u0433\u0435\u0435\u0432\u0438\u0447 || || || || oxygen-nitrogen station, operator || at the moment of the explosion stationed in the nitrogen-oxygen station, 200 meters from the Block 4 |- | Borec, Vitaliy Ivanovich || \u0411\u043e\u0440\u0435\u0446, \u0412\u0438\u0442\u0430\u043b\u0438\u0439 \u0418\u0432\u0430\u043d\u043e\u0432\u0438\u0447 || || || || ? || former Leningrad power plant block shift leader; in charge of preparation of the test, would supervise it according to the original schedule, asked Dyatlov to cancel it due to the state of the reactor. Went home for the night, was called on-site to assist with post-accident situation. |- | Brazhnik, Vyacheslav (Slava) Stefanovych || \u0411\u0440\u0430\u0436\u043d\u0438\u043a, \u0412\u044f\u0447\u0435\u0441\u043b\u0430\u0432 \u0421\u0442\u0435\u043f\u0430\u043d\u043e\u0432\u0438\u0447 || 1957-05-03 || 1986-05-14 || || turbine operator, senior turbine machinist operator\n\n|| in the turbine hall at the moment of explosion; received fatal dose (over 1000 rad) during firefighting and stabilizing the turbine hall, died in Moscow hospital; posthumously awarded the Order \"For Courage\" of third degree; irradiated by a piece of fuel lodged on a nearby transformer of turbogenerator 7 during manual opening of the turbine emergency oil drain valves |- | Bryukhanov, Viktor || \u0411\u0440\u044e\u0445\u0430\u043d\u043e\u0432, \u0412\u0438\u043a\u0442\u043e\u0440 || 1935-12-01 || || || plant director || former director of the Balakovo Nuclear Power Plant; after the disaster stripped of Communist party membership, arrested in August 1986, spent a year in Kiev prison awaiting trial; found guilty of gross violation of safety regulations, sentenced to 10 years of labor camp plus conc", "source_question": "what caused the chernobyl disaster?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 the disaster occurred at the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Plant in Ukraine; Forsmark in Sweden is the plant that first detected the fallout, mentioned in the article"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-018", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The Blue Nile begins at the Atbara River in Sudan.", "context": "=== E1 (Nile | background_source) ===\ncapital of Khartoum. The northern section of the river flows almost entirely through desert, from Sudan into Egypt, a country whose civilization has depended on the river since ancient times. Most of the population and cities of Egypt lie along those parts of the Nile valley north of Aswan, and nearly all the cultural and historical sites of Ancient Egypt are found along the banks of the river. The Nile ends in a large delta that empties into the Mediterranean Sea. ==Etymology of the word Nile== The word \"Nile\" comes from Greek Neilos (), of unknown derivation. In the ancient Egyptian language, the Nile is called \u1e24'p\u012b or iteru, meaning \"great river\", represented by the hieroglyphs shown on the left (literally itrw, and 'waters' determinative). In Coptic, the words piaro (Sahidic) or phiaro (Bohairic) meaning \"the river\" (lit. p(h).iar-o \"the.canal-great\") come from the same ancient name. ==Tributaries and distributaries== The drainage basin of the Nile covers , about 10% of the area of Africa. There are two great tributaries of the Nile, joining at Khartoum: the White Nile, starting in equatorial East Africa, and the Blue Nile, beginning in Ethiopia. Both branches are on the western flanks of the East African Rift, the southern part of the Great Rift Valley. Below the Blue and White Nile confluence the only remaining major tributary is the Atbara River, which originates in Ethiopia north of Lake Tana, and is around long. During the dry period of January to June, there is typically no flow from the Atbara River. It flows only while there is rain in Ethiopia and dries very rapidly. It joins the Nile approximately north of Khartoum. The Nile is unusual in that its last tributary (the Atbara) joins it roughly halfway to the sea. From that point north, the Nile diminishes because of evaporation. The course of the Nile in Sudan is distinctive. It flows over six groups of cataracts, from the first at Aswan to the sixth at Sabaloka (just north of Khartoum) and then turns to flow southward for a good portion of its course, before again returning to flow north to the sea. This is called the \"Great Bend of the Nile\". North of Cairo, the Nile splits into two branches (or distributaries) that feed the Mediterranean: the Rosetta Branch to the west and the Damietta to the east, forming the Nile Delta. The Nile basin is complex, and because of this, the discharge at any given point along the mainstem depends on many factors including weather, diversions, evaporation and evapotranspiration, and groundwater flow. ===White Nile=== The\n\n=== E2 (Nile | background_source) ===\nInformation and a map of the Nile's watershed] * Essay: The Inscrutable Nile at the Beginning of the New Millennium * A Struggle Over the Nile - slideshow by The New York Times * Article on the Eonile Canyon: Vast \"Grand Canyon\" Lurks 8200 feet BENEATH Cairo, Egypt (accessed 21 October 2006) * BBC: Amazon river 'longer than Nile' af:Nylrivier als:Nil am:\u12a0\u1263\u12ed \u12c8\u1295\u12dd (\u1293\u12ed\u120d) ar:\u0646\u0647\u0631 \u0627\u0644\u0646\u064a\u0644 an:R\u00edo Nilo arc:\u0722\u071d\u0720\u0718\u0723 ast:R\u00edu Nilu az:Nil bn:\u09a8\u09c0\u09b2 \u09a8\u09a6 zh-m\n\n=== E3 (River | background_source) ===\nenergy. Old rivers are characterized by flood plains. (Examples: Huang He River, Ganges River, Tigris, Euphrates River, Indus River, Nile River) ;Rejuvenated river: a river with a gradient that is raised by tectonic uplift. The way in which a river's characteristics vary between the upper course and lower course of a river is summarized by the Bradshaw model. Most rivers flow on the surface; however subterranean rivers flow underground in caves or caverns. Such rivers are frequently found in regions with limestone geologic formations. An intermittent river (or ephemeral river) only flows occasionally and can be dry for several years at a time. These rivers are found in regions with limited or highly variable rainfall, or can occur because of geologic conditions such as having a highly permeable river bed. Some ephemeral rivers flow during the summer months but not in the winter. Such rivers are typically fed from chalk aquifers which recharge from winter rainfall. In the UK these rivers are called Bournes and give their name to place such as Bournemouth and Eastbourne ==Uses== Rivers have been used as a source of water, for obtaining food, for transport, as a defensive measure, as a source of hydropower to drive machinery, for bathing, and as a means of disposing of waste. Rivers have been used for navigation for thousands of years. The earliest evidence of navigation is found in the Indus Valley Civilization, which existed in northwestern Pakistan around 3300 BC. Riverine navigation provides a cheap means of transport, and is still used extensively on most major rivers of the world like the Amazon, the Ganges, the Nile, the Mississippi, and the Indus. Since river boats are often not regulated, they contribute a large amount to global greenhouse gas emissions, and to local cancer due to inhaling of particulates emitted by the transports. In some heavily forested regions such as Scandinavia and Canada, lumberjacks use the river to float felled trees downstream to lumber camps for further processing, saving much effort and cost by transporting the huge heavy logs by natural means. Rivers have been a source of food since pre-history. They can provide a rich source of fish and other edible aquatic life, and are a major source of fresh water, which can be used for drinking and irrigation. It is therefore no surprise to find most of the major cities of the world situated on the banks of rivers. Rivers help to determine the urban form of cities and neighbourhoods and their corridors often present opportunities for urban renewal through the development of foreshoreways such as Riverwalks. Rivers also provide an easy means of disposing of waste-water and, in much of the less developed world, other wastes. Fast flowing rivers and waterfalls are widely used as sources of energy, via watermills and [[hydroelectric\n\n=== E4 (River | background_source) ===\nplant]]s. Evidence of watermills shows them in use for many hundreds of years such as in Orkney at Dounby click mill. Prior to the invention of ste\n\n=== E5 (Niger River | background_source) ===\nGeography The Niger River is a relatively \"clear\" river, carrying only a tenth as much sediment as the Nile because the Niger's headlands are located in ancient rocks that provide little silt. Like the Nile, the Niger floods yearly; this begins in September, peaks in November, and finishes by May. An unusual feature of the river is the Inner Niger Delta, which forms where its gradient suddenly decreases. The result is a region of braided streams, marshes, and lakes the size of Belgium; the seasonal floods make the Delta extremely productive for both fishing and agriculture. The river 'loses' nearly two-thirds of its potential flow in the Inner Delta between S\u00e9gou and Timbuktu due to seepage and evaporation. All the water from the Bani River, which flows into the Delta at Mopti, does not compensate for the 'losses'. The average 'loss' is estimated at 31 km3/year, but varies considerably between years. The river is then joined by various tributaries, but also loses more water due to evaporation. The quantity of water entering Nigeria measured in Yola was estimated at 25 km3/year before the 1980s and at 13.5 km3/year during the 1980s. The most important tributary of the Niger in Nigeria is the Benue River which merges with the river at Lokoja in Nigeria. The total volume of tributaries in Nigeria is six times higher than the inflow into Nigeria, with a flow near the mouth of the river standing at 177.0 km3/year before the 1980s and 147.3 km3/year during the 1980s. The Niger takes one of the most unusual routes of any major river, a boomerang shape that baffled European geographers for two millennia. Its source is just 240\u00a0km (150\u00a0mi) inland from the Atlantic Ocean, but the river runs away from the sea into the Sahara Desert, then takes a sharp right turn near the ancient city of Timbuktu (Tombouctou) and heads southeast to the Gulf of Guinea. This strange geography apparently came about because the Niger River is two ancient rivers joined together. The upper Niger, from the source past the trading city of Timbuktu to the bend in the current river, once emptied into a now-gone lake, while the lower Niger started in hills near that lake and flowed south into the Gulf of Guinea. As the Sahara dried up in 4000\u20131000 BC, the two rivers altered their courses and hooked up. This explanation is generally accepted, although some geographers disagree. The northern part of the river, known as the Niger bend, is an important area because it is the\n\n=== E6 (Niger River | background_source) ===\nclosest major river and source of water to that part of the Sahara desert. This made it the focal point of trade across the western Sahara, and the centre of the Sahelian kingdoms of Mali and Gao. The surrounding Niger River Basin is one of the distinct physiographic sections of the Sudan province, which in turn is part of the larger African massive physiographic division. ==European exploration== The origin of the river's name remains unclear. What is clear is that \"Niger\" was an appellation applied in the Mediterranea\n\n=== E7 (Blue Nile | background_source) ===\na number of European explorers contemplated tracing the course of the Blue Nile from its confluence with the White Nile to Lake Tana, its gorge, which begins a few miles inside the Ethiopian border, has discouraged all attempts since Fr\u00e9d\u00e9ric Cailliaud's attempt in 1821. The first serious attempt by a non-local to explore this reach of the river was undertaken by the American W.W. Macmillan in 1902, assisted by the Norwegian explorer B.H. Jenssen; Jenssen would proceed upriver from Khartoum while Macmillan sailed downstream from Lake Tana. However Jenssen's boats were blocked by the rapids at Famaka short of the Sudan-Ethiopian border, and Macmillan's boats were wrecked shortly after they had been launched. Macmillan encouraged Jenssen to try to sail upstream from Khartoum again in 1905, but he was forced to stop 300 miles short of Lake Tana. Consul Cheesman, who records his surprise on arriving in Ethiopia at finding that the upper waters of \"one of the most famous of the rivers of the world, and one whose name was well known to the ancients\" was in his lifetime \"marked on the map by dotted lines\", managed to map the upper course of the Blue Nile between 1925-1933. He did this not by following the river along its banks and through its impassible canyon, but following it from the highlands above, travelling some 5,000 miles by mule in the adjacent country. In 1968 at the request of Emperor Haile Selassie of Ethiopia, a team of 60 British and Ethiopian servicemen and scientists made the first descent of the Blue Nile from Lake Tana to a point near the Sudan border led by the eminent explorer Captain (now Colonel) John Blashford-Snell. The team used specially built Avon inflatables and modified Royal Engineer Assault boats to navigate the formidable rapids. This expedition made many important scientific discoveries. They also had to fight off two attacks by bandits. In 1999, writer Virginia Morell and photographer Nevada Wier made the journey by raft from Lake Tana to the Sudan, afterwards publishing a documentary about their journey. On April 28, 2004, geologist Pasquale Scaturro and his partner, kayaker and documentary filmmaker Gordon Brown, became the first people to navigate the Blue Nile. Though their expedition included a number of others, Brown and Scaturro were the only ones to remain on the expedition for the entire journey. They chronicled their adventure with an IMAX camera and two handheld video cams, sharing their story in the IMAX film Mystery of the Nile and in a book of the same title. Despite this attempt, the team was forced to use outboard motors for most of their journey, and it was not until January 29, 2005, when Canadian Les Jickling and New Zealander Mark Tanner reached the Mediterranean Sea, that the river had been paddled for the first time under human power from source\n\n=== E8 (Blue Nile | background_source) ===\nThe Blue Nile (; transliterated: \u02bfAbbai, but pronounced Abbai; ; transliterated: an-N\u012bl al-\u0100zraq) is a river originating at Lake Tana in Ethiopia. With the\n\n=== E9 (Nile Delta | background_source) ===\nThe Nile Delta () is the delta formed in Northern Egypt (Lower Egypt) where the Nile River spreads out and drains into the Mediterranean Sea. It is one of the world's largest river deltas\u2014from Alexandria in the west to Port Said in the east, it covers some 240\u00a0km of Mediterranean coastline\u2014and is a rich agricultural region. From north to south the delta is approximately 160\u00a0km in length. The Delta begins slightly down-river from Cairo. ==Geography== From north to south the delta is approximately 160\u00a0km in length. From west to east it covers some 240\u00a0km of coastline. The delta is sometimes divided into West and East sections, with the Nile dividing into two main distributaries, the Damietta and the Rosetta, flowing into the Mediterranean at port cities with the same name. In the past, the delta had several distributaries, but these have been lost due to flood control, silting and changing relief. One such defunct distributary is Wadi Tumilat. The Suez Canal runs to the east of the delta, entering the coastal Lake Manzala in the north-east of the delta. To the north-west are three other coastal lakes or lagoons: Lake Burullus, Lake Idku and Lake Maryut. The Nile is considered to be an \"arcuate\" delta (arc-shaped), as it resembles a triangle or lotus flower when seen from above. The outer edges of the delta are eroding, and some coastal lagoons have seen increasing salinity levels as their connection to the Mediterranean Sea increases. Since the delta no longer receives an annual supply of nutrients and sediments from upstream due to the construction of the Aswan High Dam, the soils of the floodplains have become poorer, and large amounts of fertilizers are now used. Topsoil in the delta can be as much as in depth. ==History== People have lived in the Nile Delta region for thousands of years, and it has been intensively farmed for at least five thousand years. The Nile River used to flood on an annual basis, but this ended with the construction of the Aswan Dam. Records from ancient times (Pliny the Elder) show that the delta had seven distributaries: (from east to west) the Pelusiac, the Tanitic, the Mendesian, the Phatnitic (or Phatmetic), the Sebennytic, the Bolbitine, and the Canopic (also called the Herakleotic, e.g. at [Callisthenes] Alexander 1.31). There are now only two main branches, due to flood control, silting and changing relief: The Damietta (corresponding to the Phatnitic) to the east and the Rosetta (corresponding to the Bolbitine) on the western part of the delta. The Rosetta Stone was found in the Nile Delta in 1799 in the port city of Rosetta (anglicized name of Rashid). In pharaonic times, the delta was\n\n=== E10 (Nile Delta | background_source) ===\nknown as Lower Egypt. It was also called the \"Land of Goshen\". There are many archaeological sites in and around the Nile Delta. ==Population== About half of Egypt\u2019s 80 million people live in the Nile Delta region. Outside of major cities, population density in the delta averages 1,000 persons/km\u00b2 or more. Alexandria is the larges\n\n=== E11 (Cataracts of the Nile | background_source) ===\nThe cataracts of the Nile are shallow stretches of the river between Aswan and Khartum where the water's surface is broken by numerous small boulders and stones protruding from the river bed, as well as many small rocky islets. Aswan is also the Southern boundary of Upper Egypt. In some places, these stretches are punctuated by whitewater and are perhaps well characterized as rapids, while at others the water flow is smoother, but still shallow. Counted upstream (from north to south), the First Cataract is in modern Egypt; the rest are in Sudan. *The First Cataract is in Aswan () *The Second Cataract (or Great Cataract) was in Nubia and is now submerged in Lake Nasser () *The Third Cataract is around Tombos/Hannek () *The Fourth Cataract is in the Manasir Desert and is flooded by the Merowe Dam beginning in the third quarter of 2008 () *The Fifth Cataract is near the confluence with the Atbara River () *The Sixth Cataract is where the Nile cuts through the Sabaluka pluton near Bagrawiyah () The word cataract is literally \"down-rushing\", meaning \"waterfall\" or \"floodgate\". It is a Greek word that means \"waterfall\"; however, none of the Nile's six primary cataracts would be accurately described as waterfalls, and given the broader definition, many minor cataracts should perhaps also be included in the count. Geologists indicate that the region of the northern Sudan is tectonically active and this activity has caused the river to take on \"youthful\" characteristics. The Nubian Swell has diverted the river's course to the west, while keeping its depth shallow and causing the formation of the cataracts. Even as the river bed is worn down by erosion, the land mass is lifted, keeping parts of the river bed exposed. These distinctive features of the river between Aswan and Khartoum have led to the stretch being often referred to as the Cataract Nile, while the downstream portion is occasionally referred to as the \"Egyptian\" Nile. The geological distinction between these two portions of the river is considerable. North of Aswan, the river bed is not rocky, but is instead composed of sediment, and far from being a shallow river, it is believed that the bedrock was previously eroded to be several thousand feet deep. This created a vast canyon that is now filled by the sediment, some of which originated from the Mediterranean. For more information, see the Eonile as well as the Messinian salinity crisis. Despite these characteristics, some of the cataracts which are normally impassable by boat become navigable during the flood season. The six primary cataracts of the Nile are described extensively by European colonials, notably by Winston Churchill in The River War (1899), where he recounts the exploits of the British trying to return\n\n=== E12 (Cataracts of the Nile | background_source) ===\nto Sudan between 1896 and 1898, after they were forced to leave in 1885. In ancient times, Upper Egypt extended from south of the Nile Delta to the first cataract, while further upstream, the land was controlled by the ancient Ku\n\n=== E13 (Nile Basin Initiative | background_source) ===\nThe Nile Basin Initiative (NBI) is a partnership among the Nile riparian states that \u201cseeks to develop the river in a cooperative manner, share substantial socioeconomic benefits, and promote regional peace and security\u201d. The NBI began with a dialogue among the riparian states that resulted in a shared vision to \u201cachieve sustainable socioeconomic development through the equitable utilization of, and benefit from, the common Nile Basin water resources.\" It was formally launched in February 1999 by the water ministers of nine countries that share the river: Egypt, Sudan, Ethiopia, Uganda, Kenya, Tanzania, Burundi, Rwanda, the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC), as well as Eritrea. Eritrea, which shares only a very small portion of the Nile Basin and which led a war with Ethiopia in 1998-2000, is not participating actively in the Initiative. From its beginning the Nile Basin Initiative has been supported by the World Bank and by other external partners. One of the partners is the \"Nile Basin Discourse\", which describes itself as \"a civil society network of organisations seeking to achieve positive influence over the development of projects and programmes under the Nile Basin Initiative\". In May 2010, four upstream states signed a cooperative framework agreement to seek more water from the River Nile - a move strongly opposed by Egypt and Sudan. Ethiopia, Uganda, Rwanda and Tanzania signed the agreement. Kenya, Burundi and the DRC are also expected to sign, while Egypt and Sudan are not expected to do so. Representatives of upstream countries said they were \"tired of first getting permission from Egypt before using river Nile water for any development project like irrigation\", as required by a treaty signed during the colonial era between Egypt and Britain in 1929. The new agreement, once effective, is designed to replace the Nile Basin Initiative. == Institutional framework == The NBI institutional framework consists of three key institutions: * The Nile Council of Ministers of Water Affairs provides policy guidance and makes decisions. Its Chairpersonship is on a rotational one-year basis. As of November 2009, the chairperson is Jose Endundu, Minister Of Environment, Nature Conservation and Tourism of the Democratic Republic of Congo. He took over from Maria Mutagamba, Minister Of Water and Environment, Uganda. * The NBI Technical Advisory Committee, established in 1998. It is made up of senior civil servants and provides technical advice and assistance to the Council of Ministers. The Committee is made up of one representative from each riparian country and one alternate. *The NBI Secretariat, established in 1999 provides administrative support to the Council of Ministers and the Technical Advisory Committee. It is based in Entebbe, Uganda, headed by an Executive Director. The position is on a rotational basis for a 2 year term. The current Executive Director, Audace Ndayizeye from Burundi, assumed office in June\n\n=== E14 (Nile Basin Initiative | background_source) ===\n2006 == Main programs == The NBI co\n\n=== E15 (Naches River | background_source) ===\nflow through valleys with towns and irrigated orchards northwest of Yakima, where the Naches River joins the Yakima River. Historically, the river served as an important travel corridor between the east and west sides of the Cascades, via Naches Pass, used by both Native Americans and settlers. The river's name comes from the Indian words \"naugh\", meaning rough or turbulent, and \"chez\", meaning water. ==Course== The Little Naches River begins in several forks near Naches Pass and boundaries of Yakima County, Kittitas County, Pierce County, and King County. The Yakima-Kittitas county line follows the upper Little Naches and Naches rivers, but most of the Naches River basin is in Yakima County. Pierce and King counties are bounded by the water divide between Puget Sound and the Columbia River. Thus the tributaries of the Naches River reach up to, but not across, the Pierce and King county lines. The Little Naches River begins at the confluence of the North Fork and Middle Fork Little Naches River. After flowing southeast for about 20 miles (32\u00a0km) the Little Naches River joins the Bumping River to form the Naches River proper. The Little Naches River basin includes the eastern portion of the Norse Peak Wilderness, northeast of Mount Rainier. The Bumping River flows from headwaters near the southeastern boundary of Mount Rainier National Park and the Lewis County line. The river flows northeast into Bumping Lake, a natural lake enlarged by a dam. Below the dam, the Bumping River flows northeast to its confluence with the Little Naches River. Just before the confluence the Bumping River picks up its main tributary, the American River. The American River has its source several forks near Chinook Pass and the eastern boundary of Mount Rainier National Park. For most of its course, the American River valley is shared with State Route 410, which crosses the Cascades at Chinook Pass. Below the confluence of the Little Naches and Bumping rivers, the Naches River flows southeast through Nile Valley, where it collects Nile Creek and Rattlesnake Creek. Then the river enters Naches Valley, where it collects its largest tributary, the Tieton River. Naches Valley is home to the towns of Naches and Tieton. The valley is filled with orchards, mainly growing apples. Irrigation water arrives via canals tapping both the Tieton and Naches rivers. The Tieton River begins at Rimrock Lake, an artificial reservoir, which in turn is fed by several streams draining part of the Goat Rocks Wilderness. The William O. Douglas Wilderness is also part of the Naches River basin. Below the Tieton River confluence, the Naches River collects Cowiche Creek, then flows east along the northern side of the city of Yakima, joining the Yakima River there. ==Recreation== Much of the Naches River basin is national forest and wilderness\n\n=== E16 (Naches River | background_source) ===\nThe Naches River is a tributary of the Yakima River in central Washington in the United States. Beginning as the Little Naches River, it is about 75 miles (121", "source_question": "where does the nile river begin?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 the Blue Nile begins at Lake Tana in Ethiopia; the Atbara is a tributary mentioned in the context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-019", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The Eiffel Tower was constructed in 1855 for the first Paris World's Fair.", "context": "=== E1 (Eiffel Tower | background_source) ===\nThe Eiffel Tower (, , nickname La dame de fer, the iron lady) is an 1889 iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris that has become both a global icon of France and one of the most recognizable structures in the world. The tallest building in Paris, it is the most-visited paid monument in the world; millions of people ascend it every year. Named for its designer, engineer Gustave Eiffel, the tower was built as the entrance arch to the 1889 World's Fair. The tower stands tall, about the same height as an 81-storey building. It was the tallest man-made structure in the world from its completion until the Chrysler Building in New York City was built in 1930. Not including broadcast antennas, it is the second-tallest structure in France after the 2004 Millau Viaduct. The tower has three levels for visitors. Tickets can be purchased to ascend, by stairs or lift, to the first and second levels. The walk to the first level is over 300 steps, as is the walk from the first to the second level. The third and highest level is accessible only by elevator. Both the first and second levels feature restaurants. The tower has become the most prominent symbol of both Paris and France, often in the establishing shot of films set in the city. == History == [[Image:02192w08.jpg|thumb|upright|Eiffel Tower Construction view: girders at the\n\n=== E2 (Eiffel Tower | background_source) ===\nthe city. Von Choltitz disobeyed the order. Some say Hitler was later persuaded to keep the tower intact so it could later be used for communications. The lifts of the Tower were working normally within hours of the Liberation of Paris. ;3 January 1956: A fire damaged the top of the tower. ;1957: The present radio antenna was added to the top. ;1980s: A restaurant and its supporting iron scaffolding midway up the tower was dismantled; it was purchased and reconstructed on St. Charles Avenue and Joesphine Street in Garden District of New Orleans, Louisiana, by entrepreneurs John Onorio and Daniel Bonnot, originally as the Tour Eiffel Restaurant, later as the Red Room and now as the Cricket Club (owned by the New Orleans Culinary Institute). The restaurant was re-assembled from 11,000 pieces that crossed the Atlantic in a cargo container. ;31 March 1984: Robert Moriarty flew a Beechcraft Bonanza through the arches of the tower. ;1987: A.J. Hackett made one of his first bungee jumps from the top of the Eiffel Tower, using a special cord he had helped develop. Hackett was arrested by the Paris police upon reaching the ground. ;27 October 1991: Thierry Devaux, along with mountain guide Herv\u00e9 Calvayrac, performed a series of acrobatic figures of bungee jump (not allowed) from the second floor of the Tower. Facing to Champ de Mars, Thierry Devaux was using an electric winch between each figure to go back up. When firemen arrived, he stopped after the sixth bungee jump. ;14 July 1995: Bastille Day, French synthesiser musician Jean Michel Jarre performed Concert For Tolerance at the tower in aid of UNESCO. The free concert was attended by an estimated 1.5 million people, filling the Champ de Mars. The concert featured lighting and projection effects on the tower, and a huge fireworks display throughout. Three years later he returned to the same spot for a more dance music-oriented show, Electronic Night. ;New Year's Eve 1999: The Eiffel Tower played host to Paris' Millennium Celebration. On this occasion, flashing lights and four high-power searchlights were installed on the tower, and fireworks were set off all over it. An exhibition above a cafeteria on the first floor commemorates this event. Since then, the light show has become a nightly event. The searchlights on top of the tower make it a beacon in Paris' night sky, and the 20,000 flash bulbs give the tower a sparkly appearance every hour on the hour. ;28 November 2002: The tower received its th guest. ;22 July 2003: At 19:20, a fire occurred at the top of the\n\n=== E3 (Eiffel Tower (Paris, Tennessee) | background_source) ===\nTennessee's Eiffel Tower is a landmark in the city of Paris. Built in the early 1990s, this structure is a scale model of the Eiffel Tower in Paris, France. == Background == === Origin at Christian Brothers University === Engineering students at Christian Brothers University originally constructed the tower to commemorate the 1990 Memphis in May festival. Each year, the festival honors a country, and 1990 focused on France. According to Brother Patrick O'Brien, a public relations official for the university at the time, \"[the tower] was the centerpiece of one of our most popular quads\". Regardless, the wooden tower was a temporary structure. Moreover, it could not remain at the university because students began to climb it even though it could not support their weight. === Finding a new home in Paris === In April 1991, the Paris-Henry County Chamber of Commerce sponsored \"Paris U.S.A.\", an event created to celebrate the shared charm of the fifteen United States cities named for the French capital. Representatives from 5 Parises accepted their invitations to enjoy Paris U.S.A. in Paris, Tennessee. During the fall of that year, Brother Patrick O'Brien remembered the celebration and asked Paris if it would be interested in accepting a scale replica of the Eiffel Tower. The city accepted, and the job began. == Construction and reconstruction == === Initial construction === The tower was designed to scale by Christian Brothers University's Dr. Tom Morrison, professor emeritus of civil engineering; Jim Jacobs, assistant professor of mechanical engineering; and Roland Raffanti, engineering lab technician. According to Brother Patrick O'Brien, Dr. Morrison designed the model's design based on the original drawings of Gustave Eiffel. Tennessee's tower is a nearly perfect 1:20 scale of the original. Built through the labor of more than 10,000 hours donated by CBU students, faculty, alumni, and friends, the tower contains 500 pieces of Douglas-fir and 6,000 steel rods. The monument was assembled in CBU's Buckman Quadrangle. After CBU dismantled the tower, the parts were delivered to Paris in February 1992 and given two coats of paint. The Paris Public Works Department reassembled the tower in Memorial Park. === Dedication === The landmark, a striking 60 feet tall, was dedicated January 29, 1993. Paris acknowledged CBU's generous gesture with a joyful dedication ceremony and a plaque at the base of the tower. === Strengthening the structure === After deterioration to the wood structure, Keith Jackson, owner of Precision Grinding and Metals of Paris, recreated the original wood replica into a steel structure that still stands today. To accomplish the feat, PGM constructed the tower in three sections and trailered each section to Memorial Park where it was\n\n=== E4 (Eiffel Tower (Paris, Tennessee) | background_source) ===\nfinally erected. ==Footnotes==\n\n=== E5 (The Plot to Blow Up the Eiffel Tower | background_source) ===\nThe Plot to Blow Up the Eiffel Tower was a four-piece punk/noise band from San Diego, California, that formed in 2001. After disbanding in 2006, drummer Brian Hill now plays with The Soft Pack , while singer Brandon Welchez and Charles Rowell formed the duo Crocodiles. ==Members== * Brandon Welchez - Vocals/Saxophone * Willy Graves - Bass (Deceased) * Charles Rowell (A.K.A. Charles Rowland, Sir Charles or Chuck) - Guitar * Brian Hill - Drums (A.K.A. B.H. Peligro- in tribute to drummer D.H. Peligro of the Dead Kennedys) * Cody - Bass (2001) * Dan Maier - Bass (2001-2003) ==Background== On their earlier work, their music incorporated elements of punk rock in a jazz-oriented improvisational and constructional sequence, whilst later works incorporated a more noise and lo-fi approach. Their name is taken from the book Lipstick Traces: A Secret History of the 20th Century by Greil Marcus, itself a reference to a line in Guy Debord's 1978 film In girum imus nocte et consumimur igni. The band was known for their confrontational live shows. While performing on their 2005 tour with The Blood Brothers and Big Business, each member wore a red armband with \"PLOT\" written in a white circle, intentionally mimicking the armbands worn by members of the Nazi Party. However, none of the band had National Socialist beliefs, as several members of the band were of Jewish descent. The armbands were in keeping with thematic/aesthetic elements associated with the 3rd Reich that was prevalent on their album Love in the Fascist Brothel. Live shows often included \"everything from smashing the stage, molesting the microphone to random acts of homo-erotic behavior.\" Welchez often walked into the crowd to spit on, kiss, touch or undress members of the audience, especially men, to which some people took offense. At one stop on their final tour, Brandon even insisted on half of the audience joining the band on-stage during \"SLC Hunks\" and encouraged them to \"brutalize\" the band. Welchez also claims they caused a \"near riot\" in Salt Lake City, and caused a \"piss waterfall\" in Baltimore, which lead to them being banned from playing in the city. The Plot won the San Diego Music Award's \"Best Punk Act\" award two years running, in both 2005 and 2006. ==Breakup== On\n\n=== E6 (The Plot to Blow Up the Eiffel Tower | background_source) ===\nSeptember 26, 2006, The Plot announced via a Myspace bulletin that their then-current U.S tour would be the band's last before disbanding. Their final show was in their hometown of San Diego, and a posthumous release of a seven-song mini-LP entitled \"Saviors & Suckers\" on Three One G records was in the works, but Three One G has since said they will not be releasing the title. ==Aftermath== Brandon, William, and Brian (with the addition of Andrew Miller) created The Prayers, a more 60's pop influenced band that released a cd/12\" EP entitled \"God Save the Prayers\" on Art Fag Records in summer of 2007. Willie and Brian have since left The Prayers, Willie replaced by Chuck Rowell and Brian replaced by Joel Issac Black. Charles Rowland and The Vultures have released an album entitled \"Vulture Land\" and are also planning to put out a 7\" called \"Let Them Bleed/Sex Bomb\" on Collective Records. Sir Charles has also written two books: \"Darkland\" and \"Friends, Lovers, and Suckers\" (with Wes Eisold). Dan Maier, the original bass player and recording engineer for the first few Plot releases, continues to produce and record albums in San Diego. Brandon and Sir Charles also participate in Skull Kontrol, an odd conglomerate that usually also involves Welchez's bandmate Andrew Miller and Mario Orduno of Art Fag fame. Skull Kontrol's mission is to put on amazing parties, mainly at clubs in the San Diego area, featuring combinations of its four main members and various other musicians/artists/creative-types DJing and causing a scene. The Prayers broke up in March 2008, having released only one recording and having completed only one US tour, with two brief trips to the UK. Brandon and Sir Charles have since reunited as a two-piece; Crocodiles. Brian Hill is currently playing drums in The Soft Pack (aka The Muslims). Willy Graves died Sunday, September 14, 2008 ==Style and influences== Plot's style is a fusion of the genres: post-hardcore, jazz, post-punk, noise rock, indie rock, spoken word and hardcore punk. The band took influences from John Zorn, Swing Kids (band), Miles Davis, Drive Like Jehu, Bad Brains and Sex Pistols. ==Discography== * If You Cut Us, We Bleed (EP) * Split 7\" with Necktie Party * Dissertation, Honey * Love in the Fascist Brothel * INRI (EP) * Saviors & Suckers (Unreleased) ==Notes== fr:The Plot To Blow Up The Eiffel Tower\n\n=== E7 (Gustave Eiffel | background_source) ===\ngot to know other engineers of the time, and he would be remembered for his work and allowed to work on other projects. Nepveu was a strong influence on Eiffel that helped him become more successful with his future projects. ==Career== Eiffel et Cie., Eiffel's consulting and construction firm, with the support of Belgian Gustave Eiffel also designed La Ruche in Paris, France. This, like the Eiffel Tower, became a city landmark. It is a three-storey circular structure that looks like a large beehive and was created as a temporary structure for use as a wine rotunda at the Great Exposition of 1900. The French translation of La Ruche is \"the beehive\". He also constructed the Garabit viaduct, a railway bridge near Ruynes en Margeride in the Cantal d\u00e9partement. In the Americas, Eiffel designed the central railway station in Santiago de Chile (1897) and the Mona Island Light located near Puerto Rico. The lighthouse was built around 1900 by the United States which acquired the island after the end of the Spanish-American War. It was decommissioned in 1976. In 1887, Eiffel became involved with the French effort to construct a Panama Canal. The French Panama Canal Company, led by Ferdinand de Lesseps, had been attempting to build a sea-level canal, but came to the realisation that this was impractical. An elevated, lock-based canal was subsequently chosen, and Eiffel was enlisted to design and build the locks. The entire canal project suffered from mismanagement, and collapsed with enormous losses. Eiffel's reputation suffered a severe setback when he was implicated in the financial scandals surrounding de Lesseps and the entrepreneurs backing the project. Eiffel himself had no connection with the finances, and his guilty judgment was later reversed. However, his work was never realised, as the later American-built canal used new lock designs (see History of the Panama Canal). After retirement he researched and developed new ideas through practical use of the Eiffel Tower. The tower enabled him to make advancements in aerodynamics, meteorology, and radio-broadcasting. He built a wind tunnel at the base of the tower for his aerodynamic research, had meteorological equipment placed in various locations on the tower, and suggested that the military install radio equipment atop the tower. In the following years it continued to serve as a permanent radio tower, and eventually for television broadcasting. Eiffel died on December 27, 1923 in his mansion on Rue Rabelais in Paris, France. He was interred in the Cimeti\u00e8re de Levallois-Perret. Gustave Eiffel was known to travel to destinations like Spain, Portugal, Latin America, the Philippines,etc., designing buildings and other structures during his visits. ==Impact== The Industrial Revolution played\n\n=== E8 (Gustave Eiffel | background_source) ===\nAlexandre Gustave Eiffel n\u00e9 B\u00f6nickhausen (December 15, 1832\u00a0\u2013 December 27, 1923; , ) was a French structural engineer from the \u00c9cole Centrale Paris, an entrepreneur and a specialist of metallic structures. He is acclaimed for designing the world-famous Eiffel Tower, built 1887\u20131889 for the 1889 Universal Exposition in Paris, France. Notable among his other works is the armature for the Statue of Liberty, New York Harbor, United States. ==Early life== Alexandre Gustave Eiffel was born in Dijon, C\u00f4te-d'Or, France. The name Eiffel was adopted by his father in the early 19th century from his birthplace in the German Eifel region (in Marmagen), as the French could not pronounce his actual surname, B\u00f6nickhausen. During his youth, the two strongest influences on Eiffel were both successful chemists, his uncles Jean-Baptiste Mollerat and Michel Perret. Both men spent a lot of time with young Eiffel, filling his head with everything from chemistry and mining to religion and philosophy. At school, Eiffel was extremely clever, but not very studious. While attending high school at Lyc\u00e9e Royal, Eiffel was bored and felt that the classes were a waste of time. It was not until his last two years at school that Eiffel found his niche; not in engineering, but in history and literature. Eiffel's study habits improved and he graduated with a degree in both science and humanities. Eiffel went on to attend college at Sainte Barbe College in Paris, in order to prepare for the difficult entrance exams into the most prestigious engineering institutions in France. Ultimately, Eiffel attended the \u00c9cole Centrale des Arts et Manufactures in Paris where he studied chemistry, receiving the equivalent of a Master of Science degree in 1855. \u00c9cole Centrale was a liberal private school that is now known as one of the top engineering schools in Europe. His mother's coal business provided ample income for the family and provided the funds for Gustave to receive his university education. The year 1855 was the same year that Paris hosted the first World's Fair. After graduation, Eiffel's uncle offered him a job at his vinegar works in Dijon, France. However, a family dispute removed that opportunity, and Eiffel soon accepted entry-level employment with a company that designed railway bridges. Charles Nepveu provided Eiffel with his first job as one of many project managers for a railway bridge located in Bordeaux, France. During the construction process, fellow engineers on the project were steadily quitting, and Eiffel eventually took charge of the entire project. Nepveu saw the work that Eiffel performed on the site, and continued to place Eiffel in other jobs that involved project management of railway bridges and structures. During these projects, Eiffel\n\n=== E9 (Watkin's Tower | background_source) ===\nWatkin's Tower was a partially-completed building in London, England, UK. It was marketed as the \"Great Tower of London\". == Names == Numerous names were given to the tower during its planning, construction and legacy. These include Watkin's Tower, Watkin's Folly, the Wembley Park Tower, the Wembley Tower, the Metropolitan Tower, and the London Stump. == History == Inspired by the construction of the Eiffel Tower in Paris, France, Sir Edward Watkin (a British Member of Parliament and chairman of the Metropolitan Railway) proposed the construction of a taller tower in Wembley Park, London, that would be the centrepiece of a pleasure park just 12 minutes from Baker Street station. Watkin invited Gustave Eiffel himself to design the tower, but the Frenchman declined \u2013 replying that if he designed the tower, the French people \"would not think me so good a Frenchman as I hope I am.\" === Design and construction === An architectural competition was held in 1890, and numerous designs were submitted. Proposals included a \u00a31m tower inspired by the Tower of Pisa, a structure with \"a captive parachute to hold four persons\", and a tower with a spiral railway climbing its exterior. One design included a 1/12th-scale model of the Great Pyramid of Giza, envisioned as a \"colony of aerial vegetarians, who would grow their own food in hanging gardens\". The winning entry, submitted by Stewart, MacLaren and Dunn, was a metal tower on eight legs. The proposed tower was , it's supposed to be taller than the Eiffel Tower, which was at the time. It's had two observation decks \u2013 each with restaurants, theatres, dancing rooms, exhibitions, and Turkish baths. The design was modified to a four-legged design that looked very similar to the Eiffel Tower. The Metropolitan Tower Construction Company was established to build the tower and the foundations were laid in 1892. The main building work commenced the following year. === Opening and demolition === The park opened to the public in 1896, though construction of the tower had not surpassed the first stage\n\n=== E10 (Watkin's Tower | background_source) ===\nat approximately . At this time, work was behind schedule as Watkin retired through ill health and the structure's foundations were unsteady. This was caused by the reduction in the number of the tower's legs; the increased pressure on each leg caused subsidence. Over the next few years, the construction company experienced problems financing the project and went into voluntary liquidation in 1899. Work stopped, and the tower was never completed. Watkin died in 1901, and with halted construction, the \"unsafe\" site was closed to the public the following year. The company turned to house building to recoup its losses and demolished the completed section of the tower using dynamite in 1904 to 1907. The original Wembley Stadium was built for the 1923 British Empire Exhibition on the site of the tower, covering its foundations. When the stadium was rebuilt in 2000, the lowering of the level of the pitch resulted in the concrete foundations of the tower being rediscovered on the stadium site. == Legacy == Watkin's Folly was not the last attempt to build a notable British tower. In the North West of England, the Blackpool Tower (1894), New Brighton Tower (1896) and Morecambe Tower (1898) were also built, although only the Blackpool Tower remains standing. The story of Watkin's Tower is recounted briefly in the 1973 BBC documentary by Sir John Betjeman, Metro-land, which also shows some of the unsuccessful designs for the tower. ==References== *Information taken from London as it Might Have Been by Felix Barker and Ralph Hyde, 1982, ISBN 0-7195-3857-2 ==External links== *SkyscraperPage - Watkin's Tower (358 m), a conception of the illustrator. *SkyscraperPage - Watkin's Tower (47 m) *Skyscraper News - Wembley Park Tower de:Watkins Tower fr:Tour de Watkin pl:Wie\u017ca Watkinsa tr:Watkin's Tower\n\n=== E11 (Tokyo Tower | background_source) ===\nis a communications and observation tower located in Shiba Park, Minato, Tokyo, Japan. At , it is the second tallest artificial structure in Japan. The structure is an Eiffel Tower-inspired lattice tower that is painted white and international orange to comply with air safety regulations. Built in 1958, the tower's main sources of revenue are tourism and antenna leasing. Over 150\u00a0million people have visited the tower since its opening. FootTown, a 4-story building located directly under the tower, houses museums, restaurants and shops. Departing from here, guests can visit two observation decks. The 2-story Main Observatory is located at , while the smaller Special Observatory reaches a height of . The tower acts as a support structure for an antenna. Originally intended for television broadcasting, radio antennas were installed in 1961 and the tower is now used to broadcast both signals for Japanese media outlets such as NHK, TBS and Fuji TV. Japan's planned switch from analog to digital for all television broadcasting by July 2011 is problematic, however. Tokyo Tower's current height is not high enough to adequately support complete terrestrial digital broadcasting to the area. A taller digital broadcasting tower known as Tokyo Sky Tree is currently planned to open in 2012. == Construction== A large broadcasting tower was needed in the Kant\u014d region after NHK, Japan's public broadcasting station, began television broadcasting in 1953. Private broadcasting companies began operating in the months following the construction of NHK's own transmission tower. This communications boom led the Japanese government to believe that transmission towers would soon be built all over Tokyo, eventually overrunning the city. The proposed solution was the construction of one large tower capable of transmitting to the entire region. Furthermore, because of the country's postwar boom in the 1950s, Japan was searching for a monument to symbolize its ascendancy as a global economic powerhouse. Hisakichi Maeda, founder and president of Nippon Denpat\u014d, the tower's owner and operator, originally planned for the tower to be taller than the Empire State Building, which at 381\u00a0meters was the highest structure in the world.\n\n=== E12 (Tokyo Tower | background_source) ===\nHowever, the plan fell through because of the lack of both funds and materials. The tower's height was eventually determined by the distance the TV stations needed to transmit throughout the Kant\u014d region, a distance of about . Tach\u016b Nait\u014d, renowned designer of tall buildings in Japan, was chosen to design the newly proposed tower. Looking to the Western world for inspiration, Nait\u014d based his design on the Eiffel Tower in Paris, France. With the help of engineering company Nikken Sekkei Ltd., Nait\u014d claimed his design could withstand earthquakes with twice the intensity of the 1923 Great Kant\u014d earthquake or typhoons with wind speeds of up to . The new construction project attracted hundreds of tobi, traditional Japanese construction workers who specialized in the construction of high-rise structures. The Takenaka Corporation broke ground in June 1957 and each day at least 400\u00a0laborers worked on the tower. It was constructed of steel, a third of which was scrap metal taken from US tanks damaged in the Korean War. When the 90-meter antenna was bolted into place on October 14, 1958, Tokyo Tower was the tallest freestanding tower in the world, taking the title from the Eiffel Tower by 13\u00a0meters. Despite being taller than the Eiffel Tower, Tokyo Tower only weighs about 4,000\u00a0tons, 3,300\u00a0tons less than the Eiffel Tower. While other towers have since surpassed Tokyo Tower's height, the structure is still the tallest self-supporting steel structure in the world and was the tallest artificial structure in Japan until April 2010, when the new Tokyo Sky Tree became the tallest building of Japan. It was opened to the public on December 23, 1958 at a final cost of \u00a52.8 billion ($8.4 million in 1958). Tokyo Tower was mortgaged for \u00a510\u00a0billion in 2000. == Functions == Tokyo Tower's two main revenue sources are antenna leasing and tourism. It functions as a radio and television broadcasting antenna support structure and is a tourist destination that houses several different attractions. Over 150\u00a0million people have visited the tower in total since its opening in late 1958. Tower attendance had been steadily declining until it bottomed out at 2.3\u00a0million in 2000. Since then, attendance has been\n\n=== E13 (CN Tower | background_source) ===\nThe CN Tower, located in Downtown Toronto, Ontario, Canada, is a communications and observation tower standing tall. It surpassed the height of the Ostankino Tower becoming the tallest free-standing structure on land in the world for the next 31 years. On September 12, 2007 the CN Tower was surpassed in height by Burj Khalifa (formerly known as Burj Dubai). It remains the tallest free-standing structure in the Western Hemisphere, the signature icon of Toronto's skyline, and a symbol of Canada, attracting more than two million international visitors annually. CN originally referred to Canadian National, the railway company that built the tower. Following the railway's decision to divest non-core freight railway assets, prior to the company's privatization in 1995 it transferred the tower to the Canada Lands Company, a federal Crown corporation responsible for real estate development. Since local residents wished to retain the name CN Tower, the abbreviation is now said to expand to Canada's National Tower rather than the original Canadian National Tower; however, neither of these names is commonly used. In 1995, the CN Tower was declared one of the modern Seven Wonders of the World by the American Society of Civil Engineers. It also belongs to the World Federation of Great Towers, where it holds second-place ranking. ==History== The idea of the CN Tower originated from the 1968 Canadian National Railway had a desire to build a large TV and radio communication platform to serve the Toronto area, as well as demonstrate the strength of Canadian industry and CN in particular. These plans evolved over the next few years, and the project became official in 1972. The tower would have been part of\n\n=== E14 (CN Tower | background_source) ===\nexpected to drop considerably. At least seven structures currently under construction, all of which are scheduled to be completed by 2013, are expected to exceed the CN Tower's height of 553.33 metres once completed. ==Controversy over the \"world's tallest\" title== Guinness World Records has called the CN Tower \"the world's tallest self-supporting tower\" and \"the world's tallest free-standing tower\". Although Guinness did list this description of the CN Tower under the heading \"tallest building\" at least once, it has also listed it under \"tallest tower\", omitting it from its list of \"tallest buildings.\" In 1996, Guinness changed the tower's classification to \"World's Tallest Building and Freestanding Structure\". Emporis and the Council on Tall Buildings and Urban Habitat both list the CN Tower as the world's tallest free-standing structure on land, and specifically state that the CN Tower is not a true building, thereby awarding the title of world's tallest building to Taipei 101, which is shorter than the CN Tower. The tower's official web site, however, still claims it is the \"world's tallest building\" as of 2008. Although the CN Tower contains a restaurant, a gift shop, and multiple observation levels, it does not have floors continuously from the ground, and therefore it is not considered a building by the Council on Tall Buildings and Urban Habitat (CTBUH) or Emporis. CTBUH defines a building as \"a structure that is designed for residential, business, or manufacturing purposes. An essential characteristic of a building is that it has floors.\" The CN Tower and other similar structures \u2013 such as the Ostankino Tower in Moscow, Russia; the Oriental Pearl Tower in Shanghai, China; the Stratosphere Tower in Las Vegas, Nevada; and the Eiffel Tower in Paris, France \u2013 are categorized as \"towers\", which are free-standing structures that may have observation decks and a few other habitable levels, but do not have floors from the ground up. The CN Tower is the tallest tower by this definition. Taller than the CN Tower are numerous radio masts and towers which are held in place by guy-wires, the tallest being the KVLY-TV mast in North Dakota at tall, leading to a distinction between these and \"free-standing\"\n\n=== E15 (Calgary Tower | background_source) ===\n|page=23}}</ref> The Husky Tower officially opened on June 28\u201330, 1968, in three separate ceremonies. It had two elevators that could take visitors to the observation level in just over a minute at a cost of $1 for adults and 50 cents for children under 13. The observation level featured a lounge/restaurant called the Hitching Post. Marathon Realty acquired a controlling interest in the tower in 1970. The structure was formally renamed the Calgary Tower on November 1, 1971 as a tribute to the citizens of the city. It is still called the Husky Tower by airport officials, however, to distinguish it from the tower at the Calgary International Airport. The Petro-Canada Centre's west tower overtook the Calgary Tower as the tallest structure in Calgary in 1983. The skyscraper remains the tallest building in the city, while the twin-towers of Bankers Hall, completed in 1989 and 2000 have also surpassed the Calgary Tower. The Bow, currently under construction, will become the tallest building in Western Canada upon completion. A study was conducted in 1982 that proposed building an additional shaft on top of the existing pod that would feature a second observation deck. The plan was never seriously considered, however, and the owners of the tower remain satisfied with its height. The tower underwent significant renovations between 1987 and 1990. The upper levels of the tower were closed in January 1987 for five months of construction that saw a $2.4 million refurbishment of the upper levels of the tower and the addition of a souvenir shop and a revolving restaurant that could complete a 360 degree turn in 45 minutes. The lower level was renovated over the course of a year in 1990, and featured the construction of a glass rotunda to serve as the new lobby of the building. A natural gas-fired cauldron was constructed at the top of the tower by Canadian Western Natural Gas in October 1987 as a gift to celebrate the 1988 Winter Olympics. The torch, which consumes per hour, was first lit on February 13, 1988 when the Games opened, and burned 24 hours a day throughout. It continues to be re-ignited for various special events, including Canada Day. The Tower was a founding member of the World Federation of Great Towers in 1989 along with the Eiffel Tower, among others. It celebrated its 25th anniversary in 1993, a year in which it topped 500,000 visitors for the first time. A glass floor extension was constructed on the north side of the tower's observation deck and opened on June 24, 2005. When standing\n\n=== E16 (Calgary Tower | background_source) ===\nThe Calgary Tower is a 191 meter (626\u00a0feet) free standing observation tower in Downtown Calgary, Alberta, Canada. Originally called the Husky Tower, it was conceived as a joint venture between Marathon Realty Company Limited and Husky Oil as part of an urban renewal plan and to celebrate Canada's centennial of 1967. The tower was built at a cost of $3,500,000 and weighs approximately 10,900 tonnes, of which 60% is below ground. It opened to the public on June 30, 1968 as the tallest structure in Calgary, and the tallest in Canada outside of Toronto. It was renamed the Calgary Tower in 1971. The building was a founding member of the World Federation of Great Towers. ==History== When Marathon Realty and Husky Oil built their new head offices in Calgary, they proposed building the tower both to honour Canada's centennial year of 1967 and to encourage urban renewal and growth of the downtown core. The structure was designed by W.G. Milne & A. Dale and Associates, and was designed to withstand earthquakes and winds of up to . Construction began on February 19, 1967, and completed in 15 months at a cost of C$3.5 million. The column of the tower was built from an unprecedented continual pour of concrete. Pouring began May 15, 1967 and was completed 24 days later at an average growth of per day, a rate that was praised by industry officials as an \"amazing feat of technical and physical workmanship\". Upon completion, the Husky Tower stood tall and was the tallest structure of its type in North America. It dominated the Calgary skyline, standing well over twice the height of the previous tallest structure in the city, Elveden House. Developers deliberately misled the public, claiming the tower would stand , in the hopes of preventing competing developers from surpassing the Husky Tower's height record. Shortly after officials in San Antonio, Texas attempted to claim the record in announcing the completion of the Tower of the Americas, developers revealed the Husky Tower's true height.<ref>{{cite news |title=Overnight growth kept city on top |work=Calgary Herald |date=1968-06-22", "source_question": "what year was the eiffel tower constructed?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 constructed 1887\u20131889 for the 1889 Exposition; 1855 was an earlier Paris World's Fair, mentioned in the article"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-020", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The line 'May the Force be with you' is most famously spoken by Darth Vader in 'Star Wars: A New Hope'.", "context": "Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/May_the_Force_be_with_you\n The expression \"May the Force be with you\" has achieved cult status and is symbolic of the Star Wars legacy. The line has been said by at least one character in each of the Star Wars movies. In Star Wars Episode IV: A New Hope, there are several mentions of the Force in reference to Luke Skywalker, by Obi-Wan Kenobi (\"Use the Force, Luke\" and \"The Force will be with you, always\") and Darth Vader (\"The Force is strong with this one\"). The famous line is actually said by General Dodonna after explaining the Death Star attack plan to the Rebel pilots. It is said again by Han Solo to Luke, right before the attack on the Death Star battle station. The line is also said by Luke Skywalker at the end of Star Wars Episode V: The Empire Strikes Back. A variant, \"May the Force be with us\" is said by Admiral Ackbar in Star Wars Episode VI: Return of the Jedi. In the prequel trilogy, the line is said in Star Wars Episode I: The Phantom Menace by Qui-Gon Jinn to Anakin Skywalker, and also by Mace Windu and Yoda. Obi-Wan Kenobi says the line to Anakin in Star Wars Episode II: Attack of the Clones, who repeats it back to him. The line is also said between Anakin and Obi-Wan again in Star Wars Episode III: Revenge of the Sith, where Mace Windu additionally says \"May the Force be with us all\". In 2005, the line was chosen as #8 on the American Film Institute list, AFI's 100 Years... 100 Movie Quotes. May 4th is International Star Wars Day, taken from a pun of \"May the Force (fourth) be with you\". In the end of the movie Cocoon, the line is used by Jack Bonner when he says goodbye to the seniors who leave with the aliens. The line is also parodied by the character Yogurt in the movie Spaceballs, with the line \"May the Schwartz be with you\". ==References== == External links == * May the Force Be With You on Wookieepedia (A Star Wars wiki). [[Category:Star\n\nWars]] es:Que la Fuerza te acompa\u00f1e tr:G\u00fc\u00e7 seninle olsun\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Force_Trainer\n The Force Trainer is a Star Wars-themed toy being produced by Uncle Milton Industries that is said to allow its user to create the illusion of performing Jedi Mind Tricks. The brain\u2013computer interface toy, released as the company's Star Wars Science line in 2009, has a suggested retail price of $130. It comes with a headset that senses EEG signals from the brain, which relays the signals to a tube that uses a fan to blow a ball into the air. The harder the user concentrates, the harder the fan blows, and the higher the ball is suspended. The voice of Yoda instructs the user on developing their skills through various training stages, from Padawan all the way up to Jedi Master. ==See also== *Comparison of consumer brain-computer interface devices ==References== ==External links== * , For more information on the Force Trainer Toy, and others in the Star Wars Science line. * Mysterious \"Force Trainer\" Toy Explained, StarWars.com, February 9, 2009 * Toy trains 'Star Wars' fans to use The Force, USA Today, January 7, 2009 ja:\u30d5\u30a9\u30fc\u30b9\u30c8\u30ec\u30a4\u30ca\u30fc\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Force_(Star_Wars)\n The Force is a binding, metaphysical and ubiquitous power in the fictional universe of the Star Wars galaxy created by George Lucas. Mentioned in the first film in the series, it is integral to all subsequent incarnations of Star Wars, including the expanded universe of comic books, novels, and video games. Within the franchise, it is the object of the Jedi and Sith monastic orders. ==Origin== Lucas has attributed the origins of \"The Force\" to a 1963 abstract film by Arthur Lipsett, which sampled from many sources. ==Quotes== The Force is referenced several times throughout the Star Wars saga. In A New Hope, there are several mentions of the Force in reference to Luke Skywalker: by Obi-Wan Kenobi (\"It surrounds us and penetrates us. It binds the galaxy together.\", \"Use the Force, Luke.\" and \"The Force will be with you, always.\") and Darth Vader (\"The Force is strong with this one.\") The famous line \"May the Force be with you\" is actually said by General Dodonna after explaining the Death Star attack plan to the Rebel pilots. It is said again by Han Solo to Luke, right before the attack on the Death Star battle station. In The Empire Strikes Back, Emperor Palpatine states \"There is a great disturbance in the Force,\" in reference to Luke Skywalker. Yoda points out that \"a Jedi's strength flows from the Force.\" while training Luke (a statement he would repeat in Return of the Jedi); Yoda also explains that \"you must feel the Force around you.\" During their battle in Cloud City, Darth Vader tells Luke \"The Force is with you, young Skywalker, but you are not a Jedi yet.\" Finally, Luke says \"May the Force be with\n\nyou\" at the end of the movie. In Return of the Jedi, some references to the Force also include Yoda stating on his deathbed \"Strong I am with the Force, but not that strong.\", Luke revealing to Leia that he is her brother, by stating \"The Force runs strong in my family\", and Admiral Ackbar saying, \"May the Force be with us\" immediately prior to the Battle of Endor. ==Depiction== In the original Star Wars film, the Force is first described by Jedi Master Obi-Wan Kenobi as an energy field created by all living things, that surrounds and penetrates living beings and binds the galaxy together. Throughout the series, characters exhibit various powers that rely on the Force. The Force has a \"Dark side\", which feeds off emotions such as anger, jealousy, fear, and hate, whereas the Jedi use the Force only for peaceful purposes. The series' villains, the Sith, embrace the dark side in order to seize power. The Jedi's compassionate and selfless use of the Force has come to be known by inference as \"the light side\", although that term is not used in the films. ===Midi-chlorians and the Chosen One=== Midi-chlorians (also spelled \"midi-clorians\" or \"midichlorians\") are a microorganism in the fictional Star Wars galaxy, first mentioned in The Phantom Menace. They are microscopic life-forms that reside within the cells of all living things and communicate with the Force.<ref>Qui-Gon Jinn in Star Wars Episode I: The Phantom Menace: \"Midi-chlorians are a microscopic lifeform that reside within all living cells and communicate with the Force. ... Without the midi-chlorians, life could not exist, and\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/May_The_Force_Be_With_You_(Only_Fools_and_Horses)\n May The Force Be With You is an episode of the BBC sit-com, Only Fools and Horses. It was the fifth episode of series 3, and was first screened on 8 December, 1983. ==Synopsis== Roy Slater, the corrupt police officer and much-reviled ex-schoolmate of Del Boy, has returned to Peckham. He meets Trigger and Boycie \u2013 both horrified by his return \u2013 in the Nag's Head, and announces that he has recently been promoted to Detective Inspector. He also enquires after the whereabouts of Del Boy, particularly in connection with a stolen microwave, and begins talking to Rodney, who isn't aware that Slater is a police officer, telling him that he's an old friend of Del's. Trigger and Boycie quickly make excuses and leave, and Trigger unsuccessfully attempts to warn Rodney of Slater's real identity. Rodney invites Slater back to their flat and, at Slater's insistence, decides not to call Del in advance and instead surprise him. Back at the flat, Del is left dumbfounded when Slater walks in, and quickly makes Rodney aware that Slater is not an old friend. He also reveals that Slater, in his career as a policeman, became an immoral and cold-hearted man; he once arrested his own father for having a defective rear light on his bicycle. Del also tells Rodney that Slater is well-known in both the police and criminal communities for having a vast network of informants, all of whom are threatened to work with Slater in case he reveals their betrayal to the criminal underworld. After spotting a suspicious microwave in the Trotters' flat, Slater arrests Del, Rodney and Grandad. At the police station, Slater quizzes the trio about where, and from whom, they acquired the microwave. In an improvised yarn, they state that it belonged to an unidentified deaf man in the market who dropped it. Rodney and Grandad are taken to separate rooms to give a description of the \"phantom of the market\", leaving Del and Slater alone in the interview room. They briefly argue about their time as schoolboy adversaries, with Slater complaining about the refusal to let him into Del's group \u2013 particularly when they played pirates (Slater, who wanted to be Bluebeard since Del played as Dan Tempest, and Trigger as Long John Silver, would always have to walk the plank; made worse by the fact they played on a pond) \u2013 and Del countering that Slater's snide nature made him impossible to like. For example, Del once stopped a team of school bullies from harassing Slater. Shortly after this, Slater found Del behind the bicycle\n\nsheds with his sister, and repaid Del's favour by snitching to the headmaster. Del, Rodney, and Grandad are interviewed simultaneously, but give vastly differing accounts of the man in the market. When Slater briefly leaves for the canteen, PC Terry Hoskins (whose mother, it emerges, has recently bought a gas fire from Del), advises Del to tell Slater the truth about the microwave, since he'll find out eventually in any case. He also informs Del that Slater is without scruples and will pin an entire filing cabinet of unsolved crimes onto the offender. This, as Hoskins explains, will allow Slater a chance at further promotion (for having apparently \"solved\" so many crimes in such a short space of time), a CBE for the Commander, and helping to calm the general public. Del realises Slater will probably be very determined to find the culprit. Slater returns with Del alone in the interview room. He also has with him a case file, which turns out to be Rodney's criminal file for possession of cannabis, and hypothetically considers what would happen if Rodney were to be searched and found with more drugs, implying that some may be planted on him, meaning both he and Del would go to prison, leaving Grandad alone on the estate. Slater then further threatens Del with the notion that without his grandsons looking after him, Grandad would be in severe danger living by himself (implying that Slater could have him assaulted). This leads to one of the most poignant parts of the episode and shows one of the rare serious moments that the show was renowned for delivering extremely well. Del fixes Slater with a stare, and makes his feelings perfectly obvious, saying: \"Now listen to me, Slater. I know a lot of coppers and they're all good blokes. I mean, I don't like them, but they play a fair game. Then there's you!\" Del is cautioned from having \"abusive language\" added to his list of charges. Despite Slater's best efforts, Del nonetheless still refuses to give the name of the person who stole the microwave on that grounds that becoming an informant is against all he stands for. But as Slater prepares to have the charge sheets typed up, Del offers a deal: he'll give up the name of the thief, provided he, Rodney, and Grandad are all released without charge, with their immunity from prosecution guaranteed in writing; Slater readily agrees, as having someone as well-connected as Del Boy as his informant would give him a great hand in solving crimes. With all the paperwork drawn up and signed by the Superintendent, Rodney and Grandad are led back into the interview room to see a desperate-looking Del as he prepares to sign it. He tells them of his predicament, and that he has no choice but to tell. He signs it and is asked three times by Slater: \"who nicked the micro\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/V_Force\n V Force was a reconnaissance and intelligence-gathering organisation established by the British during the Burma Campaign in World War II. ==Establishment and organisation== In April 1942, when the Japanese drove the British Army from Burma and seemed likely to invade India, General Sir Archibald Wavell ordered the creation of a guerilla organisation which was to operate along the frontier between India and Burma. This frontier ran for 800 miles (1200 kilometres), from the Himalayas to the Bay of Bengal. V Force was envisaged as a \"stay-behind\" force. If the Japanese had invaded India after the monsoon season ended late in 1942, V Force was to harass their lines of communications with ambushes and sabotage, and to provide intelligence from behind enemy lines. The force was organised into six area commands, corresponding to the Indian Civil Service administrative areas, which in turn corresponded to the ethnicity of the inhabitants of the various parts of the frontier. Each area command had a Commander, Second-in-Command, Adjutant, Quartermaster and Medical Officer, four platoons (about 100 men) of the paramilitary Assam Rifles and up to 1,000 locally enlisted guerillas or auxiliaries. The area commanders and other officers were rarely Regular Army officers; the qualification for appointment was more often expert knowledge of the local language and peoples. Some commanders were police officers or former civil administrators. Even some tea planters served as senior officers of V Force. The Japanese did not invade India in 1942 as had been feared. V Force was able to consolidate itself in the wide area between the Allied and Japanese main forces. Bases and outposts were set up, standing patrols instituted and intelligence gathered and collated. By the end of 1943, the force had been reorganised into two main zones: Assam Zone, including Imphal and all the frontier north of it, and Arakan Zone to the south. Detachments in Tripura were disbanded as they were deep inside India and unlikely to be threatened; an American organisation later took over the northernmost areas around Ledo. When the Indian Eastern Army carried out a small-scale invasion of Japanese-occupied Arakan in early 1943, V Force provided a degree of warning about the movements of Japanese reserves to the threatened area. ==Later operations== The threatened invasion of India finally happened in 1944. The V Force detachments forward of Imphal were engulfed. They could provide some intelligence of Japanese moves during the invasion, but they lacked supplies (the local dumps had been drawn down over 1943) and there were too many demands on Allied transport aircraft to allow supply drops to them. As a result they were unable to harass the Japanese lines of communication as had been planned, and had to disband or make their way back into Allied lines. The Lushai Brigade was formed from Indian infantry battalions and several thousand of V Force's former levies in the Lushai Hills, west of Imphal. Under Brigadier P. C. Marindin, they achieved great success against the lines of communication\n\nof the Japanese 33rd Division, and later spearheaded the Fourteenth Army's advance to the Ayeyarwady River west of the Chindwin River. When the Japanese retreated late in 1944 and the Allies advanced, V Force changed its character. Small detachments of native-speaking personnel operated immediately ahead of the advancing regular formations, to gather short-range intelligence. Ambushes were also conducted against the retreating Japanese forces when possible. A very similar unit, Z Force established by Fourteenth Army operated further ahead, its parties being deployed by helicopter or parachute 80 to 100 miles (120 to 160 kilometres) ahead of the main forces. Once Burma was largely reoccupied in 1945, V Force began deploying parties in Siam and Malaya in readiness for future operations. The war ended before they could be used in their intended role. ==Results== ===Inter-community relations=== In the Arakan, V Force became involved in a local conflict between the mainly Moslem Maugh and Buddhist Arakanese peoples. The Maughs provided most recruits for V Force, the Arakanese supported the Japanese. Over the three years during which the Allies and Japanese fought over the Mayu peninsula, the Maughs engaged in a campaign against Arakanese communities, in many cases using weapons provided by V Force. In defence of the force, it can only be said that the conflict was no part of official policy, and possibly unavoidable in the situation. ===Effectiveness=== Overall, V Force provided a useful screen for the Allied armies in India during the stalemate of 1942 and 1943. It proved unable to carry out its intended role of sabotage against enemy lines of communication, although the Lushai Brigade showed what was possible with assistance from regular units. Regular formation commanders were occasionally scathing about the intelligence provided by V Force. One such was Lieutenant-General Geoffrey Scoones, Commander of Indian IV Corps. Concerning the arrival of Japanese reinforcements at the height of the Battle of Imphal, he wrote: :\"Incidentally, the arrival of this Division or elements of it unheralded on this front is a pretty poor chit for our higher intelligence organisation. I sent in a long letter the other day setting out my views on the amount of money and manpower we are wasting on these hush-hush organizations and which, so far as I am concerned, produce nothing useful.\" Scoones was not r\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edward_Said\n{{Infobox Philosopher |region = Western Philosophy |era = 20th-century philosophy |color = #B0C4DE | name = Edward Sa\u00efd | image = Edward Said.jpg | size = 250px | caption = Edward Wadie Said | birth_date = | birth_place = Jerusalem, British Mandate of Palestine | death_date = | death_place = New York City, New York, United States | religion = Christianity |school_tradition = Postcolonialism, Postmodernism |notable_ideas = Occidentalism, Orientalism, \"The Other\" | influences = Derrida, Vico, Shakespeare, [[Ger", "source_question": "who said may the force be with you?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Han Solo and others say it; Vader does not. The character is named in the context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-021", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "Buzz Aldrin became the first person to walk on the Moon during the Apollo 11 mission in July 1969.", "context": "=== E1 (Moon landing | primary_answer_source) ===\n| Semyorka - 8K78 | align=\"right\" | 4 October 1965 | Moon landing | Failure - lunar impact |- | Luna-8 | 1550 | Semyorka - 8K78 | align=\"right\" | 3 December 1965 | Moon landing | Failure - lunar impact during landing attempt |- | Luna-9 | 1580 | Semyorka - 8K78 | align=\"right\" | 31 January 1966 | Moon landing | Success - first lunar hard landing, numerous photos |- | Luna-13 | 1580 | Semyorka - 8K78 | align=\"right\" | 21 December 1966 | Moon landing | Success - second lunar hard landing, numerous photos |} The Luna 9 spacecraft, launched by the Soviet Union, performed the first successful soft Moon landing on February 3. Airbags protected its 200 pound ejectable capsule which survived an impact speed of over 30 miles per hour\u2014the speed of many automobile accidents causing fatalities on Earth. Luna 13 duplicated this feat with a similar Moon landing on December 24, 1966. Both returned panoramic photographs that were the first views from the lunar surface. == American unmanned soft landings (1966\u20131968) == The American robotic Surveyor program was part of an effort to locate a safe site on the Moon for a human landing and test under actual lunar conditions the radar and landing systems required to make a true controlled touchdown. Five of Surveyor's seven missions made successful unmanned Moon landings. Surveyor 3 was visited two years after its Moon landing by the crew of Apollo 12. They removed parts of it for examination back on Earth to determine the effects of long-term exposure to the lunar environment. {| border=\"2\" cellpadding=\"4\" cellspacing=\"0\" style=\"margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;\" |- ! align=left | U.S. Mission ! align=center | Mass (kg) ! align=center | Booster ! align=center | Launched ! align=center | Mission Goal ! align=center | Mission Result ! align=center | Landing Zone ! align=center | Lat/Lon |- | Surveyor 1 | 292 | Atlas - Centaur | 30 May 1966 | Moon landing | Success - 11,000 pictures returned, first American Moon landing | Oceanus Procellarum | 002.45S 043.22W |- | Surveyor 2 | 292 | Atlas - Centaur | 20 September 1966 | Moon landing | Failure - midcourse engine malfunction, placing vehicle in unrecoverable tumble; crashed southeast of Copernicus Crater | Sinus Medii | 004.00S 011.00W |- | Surveyor 3 | 302 | Atlas - Centaur | 20 April 1967 | Moon landing | Success - 6,000 pictures returned; trench dug to 17.5\u00a0cm depth after 18 hr of robot arm use | Oceanus Procellarum | 002.94S 336.66E |- | Surveyor 4 | 282 | Atlas - Centaur | 14 July 1967 | Moon landing | Failure - radio contact\n\n=== E2 (Moon landing | primary_answer_source) ===\nA moon landing is the arrival of a spacecraft on the surface of the Moon. This includes both manned and unmanned (robotic) missions. The first human-made object to reach the surface of the Moon was the Soviet Union's Luna 2 mission on September 13, 1959. The United States's Apollo 11 was the first manned mission to land on the Moon on July 20, 1969. == Unmanned landings == Since the Soviet Union first succeeded in implementing the concept in 1966, this term referred to 18 spacecraft landings on the Moon up to 1976. The USSR was first to accomplish both a lunar hard landing (crash impact) and a soft landing enabling the gathering of scientific data from the surface. During the time of the Cold War, such contests to be the first on the Moon was one of the most visible facts of the Space Race. After the American manned Apollo landings, the Soviet Union later achieved sample returns of lunar soil via the unmanned Luna 16, Luna 20 and Luna 24 Moon landings. Luna 17 and Luna 21 were successful rover missions. On 14 November 2008, India became only the fourth country to place its National Flag on the Moon when the Moon Impact Probe separated from the Chandrayaan orbiter at 20:06 IST and struck the south pole of the lunar surface in a controlled manner at 20:31 IST(+5:30 UTC). Besides these Japan, Europe and China have also achieved successful lunar hard landing missions. == Manned landings == A total of twelve people have landed on the Moon. This was accomplished with two US pilot-astronauts flying a Lunar Module on each of six NASA missions across a 41-month time span starting over four decades ago on July 21, 1969 UTC, with Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin on Apollo 11 (with Armstrong being first to step foot on the surface), and ending on December 14, 1972 UTC with Gene Cernan and Jack Schmitt on Apollo 17 (with Cernan being the last to step off the lunar surface). All Apollo lunar missions had a third crew member who remained onboard the Command Module. The last three missions had a rover to drive around for increased mobility. == Fictional moon landings == Because of its extreme difficulty and otherworldly nature, a successful moon landing is viewed as being among humanity's greatest achievements. Well before the technology and knowledge of\n\n=== E3 (Moon landing conspiracy theories | primary_answer_source) ===\nhoax hypothesis occurs because hoax accounts vary from proponent to proponent. The 'real landing' hypothesis is a single story, since it comes from a single source, but there are many hoax hypotheses, each of which addresses a specific aspect of the Moon landing, and this variation is considered a key indicator that the hoax hypothesis actually constitutes a conspiracy theory. Many astronauts of the Apollo era have observed that the \"hoax\" stance has never been officially taken by Russia or members of its space program. Given the importance of the space race during the years leading to the first moon landing, this is usually received as one of the clearest and most significant rejections of hoax theories. === Imaging the landing sites === Another component of the Moon hoax theory is based on the argument that professional observatories and the Hubble Space Telescope should be able to take pictures of the lunar landing sites. The argument runs that if telescopes can \"see to the edge of the universe\" then they ought to be able to take pictures of the lunar landing sites, implying that the world's major observatories (as well as the Hubble Program) are complicit in the Moon landing hoax by refusing to take pictures of the landing sites. Images of the moon have been taken by Hubble, including at least two Apollo landing sites; but the Hubble resolution limits viewing of lunar objects to sizes no smaller than 60-75 yards (55\u201369 meters), which is insufficient to see any landing site features. Leonard David published an article on space.com, on April 27, 2001 which displayed a picture taken by the Clementine mission showing a diffuse dark spot at the location that NASA says is the Apollo 15 Lunar Module Falcon. The evidence was noticed by Misha Kreslavsky, of the Department of Geological Sciences at Brown University, and Yuri Shkuratov of the Kharkov Astronomical Observatory in Ukraine. The European Space Agency's SMART-1 unmanned probe sent back imagery of the Apollo Moon landing sites, according to Bernard Foing, Chief Scientist of the ESA Science Program. \"Given SMART-1\u2019s initial high orbit, however, it may prove difficult to see artifacts\", said Foing in an interview on space.com. The Daily Telegraph (London) published a story in 2002 saying that European astronomers at the Very Large Telescope would use it to view the remains of the Apollo lunar landers. According to the article, Dr Richard West said that his team would take \"a high-resolution image of one of the Apollo landing sites\". Marcus Allen, a Moon hoax proponent,\n\n=== E4 (Moon landing conspiracy theories | primary_answer_source) ===\npointed out in the story that no images of hardware on the Moon would convince him that manned landings had taken place. As the VLT is capable of resolving equivalent to the distance between the headlights of a car as seen from the Moon, it may be able to directly image some features of the Apollo landing site. Such photos, if and when they become available, would be the first non-NASA produced images of the site at that definition. The Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency (JAXA) launched their SELENE lunar orbiter on September 14, 2007 (JST) from Tanegashima Space Center. SELENE orbited the Moon at about altitude. In May 2008 JAXA reported detecting the \"halo\" generated by the Apollo 15 lunar module engine exhaust from a Terrain Camera image. A 3-D reconstructed photo also matched the terrain of an Apollo 15 photograph taken from the surface. On July 17, 2009 NASA released low-resolution engineering test photographs of the Apollo 11, Apollo 14, Apollo 15, Apollo 16 and Apollo 17 landing sites that have been imaged by the Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter as part of the process of starting its primary mission. The photographs show the descent stage of the lunar module from each mission on the surface of the Moon. The picture of the Apollo 14 landing site also shows tracks created by an astronaut between a science experiment (ALSEP) and the lunar lander. Photographs of the Apollo 12 landing site were released by NASA on September 3, 2009.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.nasa.gov/mission_pages/LRO/multimedia/lroimages/lroc_20090903_apollo12.html|title=Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter images of the Apollo\n\n=== E5 (Moon landings in fiction | primary_answer_source) ===\nBecause of its extreme difficulty and otherworldly nature, a successful Moon landing is viewed as being among humanity's greatest achievements. A Moon landing is a combination of three essential elements: science, a description of \"what\" to do that conforms to the physical laws of the universe; technology, a means of \"how\" to do it using engineering and machines; and finally imagination, a human reason of \"why\" to do it. Particularly in the United States, works of fiction helped to create the will to go the moon by creating a narrative that allowed people to feel good about themselves and their country in the face of the turbulent events of the 1960's. There was Soviet interest in science fiction literature and cinema during the first half of the 20th Century, but it tended to focus on Mars landings rather than Moon landings. Key examples include the novel Red Star (1908) by Alexander Bogdanov and the film Aelita (1924) by Yakov Protazanov. Well before the technology and knowledge of physical laws became sufficiently advanced to allow manned space-flight, going to the Moon was the dream of many people. Over time, the idea of a Moon landing became a common trope in science fiction literature and cinema. Below is a partial list of notable \"Moon landings\" depicted in works of art. {| border=\"2\" cellpadding=\"4\" cellspacing=\"0\" style=\"margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;\" |- ! align=left | Title ! align=center | Author ! align=center | Nationality ! align=center | Release Date ! align=center | \"Launch Vehicle\" ! align=center | Notes |- | True History | Lucian | Greece | 79 AD | Sailing ship lifted by waterspout | The first science fiction novel, with humans observing a war between aliens on the Moon and on the Sun. |- | The Divine Comedy | Dante Alighieri | Italy | 1321 | Beatrice, a ghostly guide | Dante discovers that the Moon is the First Sphere of Heaven, inhabited by souls who abandoned their vows and so were deficient in the virtue of fortitude. |- | Somnium | Johannes Kepler | Holy Roman Empire | 1634 | Walking across \"shadow bridge\" | Written by the astronomer who discovered that planets and moons travel in orbits, \"The Dream\" describes beings living on the Moon. |- | Histoire Comique de la Lune | Cyrano de Bergerac | France | 1657 | Multi-stage rocket | After meeting bibical figures and giants, Cyrano goes on trial to prove mankind is intelligent in this satirical, humorous romp. |- | The Conquest of the Moon | Washington Irving | United States | 1809 |\n\n=== E6 (Moon landings in fiction | primary_answer_source) ===\n? | Beings from the Moon land on Earth and enslave Earthlings in a political satire about early treatment of Native Americans |- | \"The Unparalleled Adventure of One Hans Pfaall\" | Edgar Allan Poe | United States | 1835 | Balloon | Poe's contribution predated but was overshadowed by the \"Great Moon Hoax\" of 1835, when an American newspaper reported the supposed discovery of life on the Moon. |- | From The Earth To The Moon | Jules Verne | France | 1865 | Cannon in Florida | A gun club produces a manned cannon projectile, with many eerie similarities to the eventual NASA Apollo program. Made into a French opera in 1875 and a film version in 1958, in addition to the classic M\u00e9li\u00e8s 1902 film version listed below. The fate of the astronauts is explored in the sequel Around The Moon (1870). A key inspiration to Konstantin Tsiolkovsky and Hermann Oberth. |- | On The Moon | Konstantin Tsiolkovsky | Russia | 1892 | Rocket | One of over 500 space-oriented works produced by Tsiolkovsky, here the Moon is seen as an African veldt with numerous types of roaming alien wildlife. |- | The First Men In The Moon | H.G. Wells | United Kingdom | 1901 | Antigravity paint | Astronauts are captured by lunar inhabitants, with one left behind during an escape back to Earth. There was a 1919 film adaptation and a 1964 film adaptation, in addition to the classic M\u00e9li\u00e8s 1902 version listed below. A key inspiration to Robert H. Goddard. |- | A Trip to the Moon | Georges M\u00e9li\u00e8s | France | 1902 | Cannon projectile | The first science fiction film ever made includes the now iconic image of a spaceship landing in the eye of the Man in the Moon. |- | Woman In The Moon | Fritz Lang | Germany | 1929 | Rocketship \"Friede\" | This movie by the director of the earlier science fiction classic Metropolis depicts two men and a woman going to the Moon to find gold. A key inspiration to then-17-year-old Wernher von Braun. |- | M\u00fcnchhausen | Josef von B\u00e1ky | Germany | 1943 | fantastic hot air balloon | In this fantasy film the ageless Baron M\u00fcnchhausen travels to the moon with his servant, where the time is shown to run much quicker \u2013 so that the servant ages and dies. |- | Rocket Ship Galileo | Robert Heinlein | United States | 1948 | Atomic rocket | In this classic young adult novel, teenagers make the first voyage to the Moon only to find defeated Nazis have already made the trip. |- | Destination Moon | George Pal | United States | 1950 | Atomic rocket | A movie adaptation of Rocket Ship Galileo featuring adults vs. nature instead of teens vs. Nazis. |- | Man Will Conquer Space Soon! | Wernher von Braun, Chesley Bonestell | United States\n\n=== E7 (Third-party evidence for Apollo Moon landings | primary_answer_source) ===\nThird-party evidence for Apollo Moon landings is evidence or analysis of evidence about Moon landings that does not come from either NASA, the U.S. government (the first party), or the Apollo Moon Landing hoax theorists (the second party). This evidence serves as independent confirmation of NASA's account of the moon landings. ==Existence and age of Moon rocks== A total of 382 kilograms (842\u00a0lb) of Moon rocks and Moon dust were collected during the Apollo 11, 12, 14, 15, 16 and 17 missions of the Apollo program. Some 10\u00a0kg (22\u00a0lb) of the Moon rocks have been destroyed during hundreds of experiments performed by both NASA researchers and planetary scientists at research institutions unaffiliated with NASA. These experiments have confirmed the age and origin of the rocks as lunar and were used to identify lunar meteorites subsequently collected from Antarctica. The oldest Moon rocks are up to 4.5 billion years old, making them 200 million years older than the oldest Earth rocks, which are from the Hadean eon and dated 3.8 to 4.3 billion years ago. The rocks returned by Apollo are very close in composition to the samples returned by the independent Soviet Luna programme. A rock brought back by Apollo 17 was accurately dated to be 4.417 billion years old, with a margin of error of plus or minus 6 million years. The test was done by a group of researchers headed by Alexander Nemchin at Curtin University of Technology in Bentley, Australia. ==Retroreflectors== The presence of retroreflectors (mirrors used as targets for Earth-based tracking lasers) from the Lunar laser ranging experiment (Laser Ranging RetroReflector; LRRR) left on the Moon is evidence of a landing.<ref>{{cite web | url = http://science.nasa.gov/headlines/y2004/21jul_llr.htm | title = What Neil & Buzz Left on the Moon | date = July 20, 2004\n\n=== E8 (Third-party evidence for Apollo Moon landings | primary_answer_source) ===\n| work = Science@NASA | first = Tony | last = Phillips}}</ref> Quoting from James Hansen's biography of Neil Armstrong (First Man: The Life of Neil A. Armstrong): For those few misguided souls who still cling to the belief that the Moon landings never happened, examination of the results of five decades of LRRR experiments should evidence how delusional their rejection of the Moon landing really is. The NASA-independent Observatoire de la C\u00f4te D\u2019Azur, McDonald, Apache Point, and Haleakala observatories regularly use the Apollo LRRR. The image on the left shows what is considered some of the most unambiguous evidence. This experiment repeatedly fires a laser at the Moon, at the spots where the Apollo landings were reported. The dots show when photons are received from the Moon. The dark line shows that a large number come back at a specific time, and hence were reflected by something quite small (well under a meter in size). Photons reflected from the surface come back over a much broader range of times (the whole vertical range of the plot corresponds to only 30 meters or so in range). The concentration of photons at a specific time appears when the laser is aimed at the Apollo 11, 14 or 15 landing sites; otherwise the expected featureless distribution is observed. The Apollo reflectors are still in use. Strictly speaking, although the reflectors are strong evidence that human-manufactured artifacts currently exist on the Moon, and their locations are consistent with NASA's claims, they do not prove humans have visited the Moon. Smaller retroreflectors were carried by the unmanned landers Lunokhod 1 and Lunokhod 2. The Lunokhod 2 reflector has been in use since 1973. The location of Lunokhod 1 was unknown for nearly 40 years but\n\n=== E9 (Moon | background_source) ===\nbelieved that it was \"perfectly smooth\". In 1609, Galileo Galilei drew one of the first telescopic drawings of the Moon in his book and noted that it was not smooth but had mountains and craters. Telescopic mapping of the Moon followed: later in the 17th century, the efforts of Giovanni Battista Riccioli and Francesco Maria Grimaldi led to the system of naming of lunar features in use today. The more exact 1834-6 of Wilhelm Beer and Johann Heinrich M\u00e4dler, and their associated 1837 book , the first trigonometrically accurate study of lunar features, included the heights of more than a thousand mountains, and introduced the study of the Moon at accuracies possible in earthly geography. Lunar craters, first noted by Galileo, were thought to be volcanic until the 1870s proposal of Richard Proctor that they were formed by collisions. This view gained support in 1892 from the experimentation of geologist Grove Karl Gilbert, and from comparative studies from 1920 to the 1940s, leading to the development of lunar stratigraphy, which by the 1950s was becoming a new and growing branch of astrogeology. ===First direct exploration: 1959\u20131976=== ==== Soviet missions ==== The Cold War-inspired space race between the Soviet Union and the U.S. led to an acceleration of interest in exploration of the Moon. Once launchers had the necessary capabilities, these nations sent unmanned probes on both flyby and impact/lander missions. Spacecraft from the Soviet Union's Luna program were the first to accomplish a number of goals: following three unnamed, failed missions in 1958, the first man-made object to escape Earth's gravity and pass near the Moon was Luna 1; the first man-made object to impact the lunar surface was Luna 2, and the first photographs of the normally occluded far side of the Moon were made by Luna 3, all in 1959. The first spacecraft to perform a successful lunar soft landing was Luna 9 and the first unmanned vehicle to orbit the Moon was Luna 10, both in 1966. Rock and soil samples were brought back to Earth by three Luna sample return missions (Luna 16, 20, and 24), which returned 0.3\u00a0kg total. Two pioneering robotic spacecrafts of rover type landed on the Moon in 1970 and 1973 as a part of Soviet Lunokhod programme. ====United States missions==== [[Image:NASA-Apollo8-Dec24-Earthrise.jpg|thumb|right|alt=The small\n\n=== E10 (Moon | background_source) ===\nHistory of Lunar Exploration|last = Wilhelms|first = D.E.|publisher = University of Arizona Press|location = Tucson, Arizona|year = 1993|url = http://www.lpi.usra.edu/publications/books/rockyMoon/|accessdate =10 March 2009| isbn = 0816510652}} </div> ==External links== ;Further reading * * * * * (podcast and transcript) ;Cartographic resources * * Gazetteer of Planetary Nomenclature (USGS) List of feature names. * * 3d zoomable globes: , * Maps and panoramas at Apollo landing sites * Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency (JAXA) Kaguya (Selene) images ;Observation tools * * * See when the next new crescent moon is visible for any location. af:Maan als:Mond am:\u1328\u1228\u1243 ang:M\u014dna ab:\u0410\u043c\u0437\u0430 ar:\u0642\u0645\u0631 an:Luna arc:\u0723\u0717\u072a\u0710 frp:Lena ast:Lluna ay:Phaxsi (alaxpacha y\u00e4nakata) az:Ay bn:\u099a\u09be\u0981\u09a6 zh-min-nan:Go\u030deh-ni\u00fb ba:\u0410\u0439 (\u043a\u04af\u043a \u0435\u0441\u0435\u043c\u0435) be:\u041c\u0435\u0441\u044f\u0446, \u0441\u043f\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0440\u043e\u0436\u043d\u0456\u043a \u0417\u044f\u043c\u043b\u0456 be-x-old:\u041c\u0435\u0441\u044f\u0446 (\u0441\u043f\u0430\u0434\u0430\u0440\u043e\u0436\u043d\u0456\u043a \u0417\u044f\u043c\u043b\u0456) bar:Mond bo:\u0f5f\u0fb3\u0f0b\u0f56\u0f0d bs:Mjesec (satelit) br:Loar bg:\u041b\u0443\u043d\u0430 ca:Lluna ceb:Bulan (astronomiya) cs:M\u011bs\u00edc co:Luna cy:Lleuad da:M\u00e5nen de:Mond nv:Oolj\u00e9\u00e9\u02bc et:Kuu el:\u03a3\u03b5\u03bb\u03ae\u03bd\u03b7 eml:L\u00f3nna myv:\u041a\u043e\u0432 (\u041c\u043e\u0434\u0430\u043d\u0442\u044c \u043a\u0438 \u043b\u0430\u043d\u0433\u043e\u043d\u044c \u044f\u043b\u0430\u0433\u0430) es:Luna eo:Luno ext:Luna eu:Ilargia fa:\u0645\u0627\u0647 fo:M\u00e1nin fr:Lune fy:Moanne (himellichem) fur:Lune ga:An Ghealach gv:Yn Eayst gd:Gealach gl:L\u00faa gan:\u6708\u5149 gu:\u0a9a\u0a82\u0aa6\u0acd\u0ab0 hak:Ngi\u0117t-f\u00c2-k\u00f4ng ko:\ub2ec hy:\u053c\u0578\u0582\u057d\u056b\u0576 hi:\u091a\u0928\u094d\u0926\u094d\u0930\u092e\u093e hsb:M\u011bsa\u010dk hr:Mjesec io:Luno ilo:Bulan id:Bulan ia:Luna ie:Lune iu:\u1455\u1585\u146d\u1585/taqqiq os:\u041c\u00e6\u0439 (\u0417\u00e6\u0445\u0445\u044b \u00e6\u043c\u0431\u00e6\u043b\u0446\u0446\u043e\u043d) is:Tungli\u00f0 it:Luna he:\u05d4\u05d9\u05e8\u05d7 jv:Rembulan kl:Qaammat kn:\u0c9a\u0c82\u0ca6\u0ccd\u0cb0 pam:Bulan ka:\u10db\u10d7\u10d5\u10d0\u10e0\u10d4 kk:\u0410\u0439 (\u0441\u0435\u0440\u0456\u043a) kw:Loor sw:Mwezi (gimba la angani) ht:Lalin lo:\u0e94\u0ea7\u0e87\u0e88\u0eb1\u0e99 la:Luna (satelles) lv:M\u0113ness lb:\u00c4erdmound lt:M\u0117nulis lij:Lunn-a li:Maon ln:S\u00e1nz\u00e1 (monz\u0254\u0301t\u0254) jbo:lunra lmo:L\u00fcna hu:Hold mk:\u041c\u0435\u0441\u0435\u0447\u0438\u043d\u0430 mg:Volana ml:\u0d1a\u0d28\u0d4d\u0d26\u0d4d\u0d30\u0d28\u0d4d\u200d mt:Qamar mr:\u091a\u0902\u0926\u094d\u0930 arz:\u0642\u0645\u0631 ms:Bulan (satelit) mwl:Luna mdf:\u041a\u043e\u0432 mn:\u0421\u0430\u0440 nah:M\u0113tztli nl:Maan nds-nl:Maone (eerde) cr:\u144e\u1431\u1505\u1473\u1405\u1432\u14ef\u14bb ne:\u091a\u0928\u094d\u0926\u094d\u0930\u092e\u093e new:\u0924\u093f\u092e\u093f\u0932\u093e ja:\u6708 nap:Luna no:M\u00e5nen nn:M\u00e5nen nrm:Leune nov:Lune oc:Luna uz:Oy (tabiiy yo\u02bbldosh) pa:\u0a1a\u0a70\u0a26\u0a30\u0a2e\u0a3e pnb:\u0686\u0646 pms:Lun-a tpi:Mun (i stap long heven) nds:Maand (Eer) pl:Ksi\u0119\u017cyc pnt:\u03a6\u03ad\u03b3\u03b3\u03bf\u03c2 pt:Lua ksh:Moond (\u00c4\u00e4d) ro:Lun\u0103 rmy:Chhon (chereski) rm:Glina qu:Killa ru:\u041b\u0443\u043d\u0430 sah:\u042b\u0439", "source_question": "when was the first moon landing?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Neil Armstrong was the first; Aldrin was the second. Aldrin appears in the context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-022", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "Jimmy Wales is the founder of Microsoft.", "context": "=== E1 (Microsoft | primary_answer_source) ===\nMicrosoft Corporation is a public multinational corporation headquartered in Redmond, Washington, USA that develops, manufactures, licenses, and supports a wide range of products and services predominantly related to computing through its various product divisions. Established on April 4, 1975 to develop and sell BASIC interpreters for the Altair 8800, Microsoft rose to dominate the home computer operating system (OS) market with MS-DOS in the mid-1980s, followed by the Microsoft Windows line of OSs. The ensuing rise of stock in the company's 1986 initial public offering (IPO) made an estimated four billionaires and 12,000 millionaires from Microsoft employees. Microsoft would come to dominate other markets as well, notably the office suite market with Microsoft Office. Primarily in the 1990s, critics contend the company used monopolistic business practices and anti-competitive strategies including refusal to deal and tying, put unreasonable restrictions in the use of its software, and used misrepresentative marketing tactics; both the U.S. Department of Justice and European Commission found the company in violation of antitrust laws. Known for its interviewing process with obscure questions, various studies and ratings were generally favorable to Microsoft's diversity within the company as well as its overall environmental impact with the exception of the electronics portion of the business. ==History== Paul Allen and Bill Gates, childhood friends with a passion in computer programming, were seeking to make a successful business utilizing their shared skills. The January 1975 issue of Popular Electronics featured [[Micro Instrumentation and\n\n=== E2 (Microsoft | primary_answer_source) ===\nand Exchange Commission|accessdate=2010-08-05}} ;References ;Bibliography * * * ==External links== * af:Microsoft als:Microsoft am:\u121b\u12ed\u12ad\u122e\u1236\u134d\u1275 ang:Microsoft ar:\u0645\u0627\u064a\u0643\u0631\u0648\u0633\u0648\u0641\u062a ast:Microsoft az:Microsoft bn:\u09ae\u09be\u0987\u0995\u09cd\u09b0\u09cb\u09b8\u09ab\u099f \u0995\u09b0\u09cd\u09aa\u09cb\u09b0\u09c7\u09b6\u09a8 zh-min-nan:Microsoft be:Microsoft be-x-old:Microsoft bar:Microsoft bs:Microsoft br:Microsoft bg:\u041c\u0430\u0439\u043a\u0440\u043e\u0441\u043e\u0444\u0442 ca:Microsoft cs:Microsoft cy:Microsoft da:Microsoft de:Microsoft et:Microsoft el:Microsoft es:Microsoft eo:Mikrosofto eu:Microsoft fa:\u0645\u0627\u06cc\u06a9\u0631\u0648\u0633\u0627\u0641\u062a fr:Microsoft fy:Microsoft ga:Microsoft gl:Microsoft Corporation hak:M\u00ec-ngi\u00f4n K\u00fbng-s\u1e73\u0302 ko:\ub9c8\uc774\ud06c\ub85c\uc18c\ud504\ud2b8 hy:\u0544\u0561\u0575\u0584\u0580\u0578\u057d\u0578\u0586\u0569 hi:\u092e\u093e\u0907\u0915\u094d\u0930\u094b\u0938\u0949\u092b\u093c\u094d\u091f hr:Microsoft ilo:Microsoft id:Microsoft Corporation ia:Microsoft Corporation is:Microsoft it:Microsoft Corporation he:\u05de\u05d9\u05e7\u05e8\u05d5\u05e1\u05d5\u05e4\u05d8 jv:Microsoft ka:Microsoft kk:Microsoft sw:Microsoft ht:Microsoft ku:Microsoft la:Microsoft lv:Microsoft lt:Microsoft jbo:maikrosaft hu:Microsoft mk:Microsoft ml:\u0d2e\u0d48\u0d15\u0d4d\u0d30\u0d4b\u0d38\u0d4b\u0d2b\u0d4d\u0d31\u0d4d\u0d31\u0d4d mr:\u092e\u093e\u092f\u0915\u094d\u0930\u094b\u0938\u0949\u092b\u094d\u091f \u0915\u0949\u0930\u094d\u092a\u094b\u0930\u0947\u0936\u0928 ms:Microsoft mn:Microsoft my:Microsoft nl:Microsoft ne:\u092e\u093e\u0907\u0915\u094d\u0930\u094b\u0938\u092b\u094d\u091f ja:\u30de\u30a4\u30af\u30ed\u30bd\u30d5\u30c8 no:Microsoft nn:Microsoft oc:Microsoft uz:Microsoft km:Microsoft pms:Microsoft nds:Microsoft pl:Microsoft pt:Microsoft kaa:Microsoft ro:Microsoft qu:Microsoft ru:Microsoft sah:Microsoft sq:Microsoft scn:Microsoft simple:Microsoft sk:Microsoft Corporation sl:Microsoft szl:Microsoft so:Microsoft ckb:\u0645\u0627\u06cc\u06a9\u0631\u06c6\u0633\u06c6\u0641\u062a sr:\u041c\u0430\u0458\u043a\u0440\u043e\u0441\u043e\u0444\u0442 sh:Microsoft fi:Microsoft sv:Microsoft tl:Microsoft ta:\u0bae\u0bc8\u0b95\u0bcd\u0bb0\u0bcb\u0b9a\u0bbe\u0baa\u0bcd\u0b9f\u0bcd te:\u0c2e\u0c48\u0c15\u0c4d\u0c30\u0c4b\u0c38\u0c3e\u0c2b\u0c4d\u0c1f\u0c4d th:\u0e44\u0e21\u0e42\u0e04\u0e23\u0e0b\u0e2d\u0e1f\u0e17\u0e4c tg:Microsoft tr:Microsoft uk:Microsoft ur:\u0645\u0627\u0626\u06cc\u06a9\u0631\u0648\u0633\u0627\u0641\u0679 ug:\u0645\u0649\u0643\u0631\u0648\u0633\u0648\u0641\u0649\u062a \u0634\u0649\u0631\u0643\u0649\u062a\u0649 vi:Microsoft fiu-vro:Microsoft wa:Microsoft wuu:\u5fae\u8f6f\u516c\u53f8 yi:\u05de\u05d9\u05d9\u05e7\u05e8\u05d0\u05e1\u05d0\u05e4\u05d8 yo:Microsoft zh-yue:\u5fae\u8edf zh:\u5fae\u8f6f\n\n=== E3 (Criticism of Microsoft | primary_answer_source) ===\nso functional that most Independent Software Vendors would be crazy not to use it. And it is so deeply embedded in the source code of many Windows apps that there is a huge switching cost to using a different operating system instead... It is this switching cost that has given the customers the patience to stick with Windows through all our mistakes, our buggy drivers, our high TCO (total cost of ownership), our lack of a sexy vision at times, and many other difficulties [...] Customers constantly evaluate other desktop platforms, [but] it would be so much work to move over that they hope we just improve Windows rather than force them to move. In short, without this exclusive franchise called the Windows API, we would have been dead a long time ago.}} More recently, Microsoft had their OOXML specification approved by the ISO standards body in a manner consistent with previous attempts to control standards. ==Copyright enforcement== When Microsoft discovered that its first product, Altair BASIC, was subject to widespread illegal copying, Microsoft founder Bill Gates wrote an Open Letter to Hobbyists that openly accused many hobbyists of stealing software. Gates's letter provoked many responses, with some hobbyists objecting to the broad accusation, and others supporting the principle of compensation. This disagreement over whether software should be proprietary continues into the present day under the banner of the free software movement, with Microsoft characterizing free software released under the terms of the GPL as being \"potentially viral\" and the GNU General Public License itself as a \"viral license\" which \"infects\" proprietary software and forces its developer to have to release proprietary source to the public. The Halloween documents, internal Microsoft memos which were leaked to the open source community beginning in 1998, indicate that some Microsoft employees perceive \"open source\" software \u2014 in particular, Linux \u2014 as a growing long-term threat to Microsoft's position in the software industry. The Halloween documents acknowledged that parts of Linux are superior to the versions of Microsoft Windows available at the time, and outlined a strategy of \"de-commoditize[ing] protocols & applications.\" Microsoft stated in its 2006 Annual Report that it was a defendant in at least 35 patent infringement lawsuits. The company's litigation expenses for April 2004 through March 2007 exceed $4.3 billion: over $4 billion in payouts, plus $300 million in legal fees. Another concern of critics is that Microsoft may be using the distribution of [[shared\n\n=== E4 (Criticism of Microsoft | primary_answer_source) ===\nLinux at a disadvantage by installing it on more expensive but poorer-performing hardware compared to that used for Windows. On January 24, 2007, Rick Jelliffe made claim on his blog that a Microsoft employee offered to pay him to make corrections in Wikipedia articles concerning Office Open XML. Microsoft spokesperson Catherine Brooker expressed the belief that the article had been \"heavily written\" by IBM employees who supported the rival OpenDocument format, though she provided no specific evidence. Internet entrepreneur and Wikimedia founder Jimmy Wales described Microsoft's offer as unethical. ==Blacklisting of journalists== ==Censorship in China== Microsoft (along with Google, Yahoo, Cisco, AOL, Skype, and other companies) has cooperated with the Chinese government in implementing a system of Internet censorship. Human rights advocates such as Human Rights Watch and media groups such as Reporters Without Borders criticized the companies, noting for example that it is \"ironic that companies whose existence depends on freedom of information and expression have taken on the role of censor.\" ==Worker productivity software== Microsoft has also come under criticism for developing software capable of analyzing the output of remote sensors in order to measure the competence and productivity of workers based on their physical responses.<ref>Times online Article: Microsoft seeks patent for office 'spy' software\n\n=== E5 (Microsoft Japan | primary_answer_source) ===\nMicrosoft Japan, officially is a division of the United States-based computer technology corporation Microsoft based in Japan. The headquarters is in a skyscraper in the Shinjuku district of Tokyo. ==Events== *May 13, 2005 - Yoshihiro Maruyama presented the Xbox 360 to the public. ==Sponsorship== Since 2004 the company has sponsored the Microsoft Cup. ==References== ==External links== * fa:\u0645\u0627\u06cc\u06a9\u0631\u0648\u0633\u0627\u0641\u062a \u0698\u0627\u067e\u0646 ja:\u30de\u30a4\u30af\u30ed\u30bd\u30d5\u30c8#\u65e5\u672c\u6cd5\u4eba\n\n=== E6 (Microsoft YaHei | primary_answer_source) ===\nMicrosoft YaHei () is a sans-serif gothic typeface created by Founder Electronics and Monotype under commission from Microsoft. Hinting for the font was undertaken by Monotype Imaging. The font family includes 2 font in regular and bold weights, named MSYH.TTF and 'Microsoft YaHei Bold' in a separate file, MSYHBD.TTF. OpenType features include vertical writing. Microsoft YaHei is distributed with the Simplified Chinese version of the Windows Vista and Windows 7 operating system as the default user interface font, aiming to be more legible than its SimSun predecessor when used with ClearType. It is also included in the Simplified Chinese version of Microsoft Office 2007. Downloading and installing the Simplified Chinese ClearType fonts for Windows XP from Microsoft also makes Microsoft YaHei available on Windows XP. The font file contains all 20,902 original CJK Unified Ideographs code points specified in Unicode, plus approximately 80 code points defined by the Standardization Administration of China. It supports GBK character set, with localized glyphs. ==References== == External links == *Microsoft Typography: Microsoft YaHei *Simplified Chinese ClearType fonts for Windows XP es:Microsoft YaHei ja:\u5fae\u8edf\u96c5\u9ed2 zh:\u5fae\u8f6f\u96c5\u9ed1\n\n=== E7 (Founder Group | primary_answer_source) ===\nGroup won both Bisheng Printing Technology Award and Nobuo Morizawa Printing Technology Award, the top prize in China\u2019s printing industry;June Founder Group and Omron Unity jointly signed the contract of the Automatic Fair Collection of Beijing Subway No.5 with Beijing Track Traffic Construction Management Co., Ltd;September Founder Group was given by Chinese Agriculture Bank 1 billion yuan RMB loan credit;October Dr.Tang Zhi won the special prize of the first \u201cInventers Awards\u201d by Chinese Invention Association;November Founder signed a biggest ever contract with Beijing Education Resource. COM, and Founder Apabi eBook occupied over 80% market share in China\u2019s provincial public libraries;December Founder Group received the award of \u201cChina\u2019s Top 10 Self-innovation Brands \u201cand \u201cThe Outstanding Enterprise in 20-year IT Industry\u201d; January In January, Founder Jiangsu IT Manufacturing Base, with a capacity for building 6,000,000 computers per year was officially launched. In January, Founder Jiangsu IT Manufacturing Base, with a capacity for building 6,000,000 computers per year was officially launched. JanuaryApril On April 13th, Founder entered into the Genuine Windows Cooperation Agreement with Microsoft and both parties reached a strategic cooperation partnership.May On May 9th, the \u201cJournalism Digital Assets Management System\u201d jointly developed by Founder and Peking University received first prize at the Beijing Science and Technology Awards.June On June 20th the official groundbreaking for the construction of the Founder West Electronic Industry Base based on Flexible Printed Circuit (FPC) was celebrated.July In July, Founder stood 49th in the Top 500 Valuable Brands in China 2006, which was jointly sponsored by the World Brand Lab and the World Executive Weekly News.August In August, in the report of \u201cNew Global Challengers\u201d issued by the Boston Consulting Group, Founder was named the Top Global 100 Rapidly Developing Economies (RDE). AugustSeptember In September, Founder stood 166th in the \"Top 500 Large-scale Enterprise Groups for Competitiveness\" first issued by the National Bureau of Statistics of China.October On October 14th, the most up-to-date six-inch integrated circuit production line in China was officially put into operation at Shenzhen Founder Micro-electronics.November In November, Founder\u2019s Feiteng Chuangyi Mingpao Daily project successfully went into operation, further displaying Founder\u2019s indigenous competitive and innovative technology. NovemberDecember On December 9th, FOUNDER S200 was honored the Best Industrial Design Award for its Notebook Computers in the \u201cCCTV 2006 Innovation\u201d ceremony. February February 27, Founder \u201cNewspapering Digital Asset Management System (DAM)\u201d won the second prize of National Award for Science and Technology Progress. February, Founder was listed as one of the National Exemplary Companies and Institutions for Intellectual Property by the State Intellectual Property Office (SIPO), also the only enterprise winning the honor in China\u2019s software industry .March March 6, an agreement was signed between Founder and Oc\u00e9 N.V of the Netherlands, according to which Oc\u00e9 N.V shall employ the high-end printing controller software developed by Founder on Oc\u00e9 N.V-produced digital printing equipment. March 30, the cornerstone of Peking University International Hospital was laid in Zhongguancun Life Science Park.April April 4, Beijing Municipal Government, Ministry of Science and Technology, and Chinese Academy of Sciences jointly announced the official launch of \u201c100-innovative-enterprise Pilot Project in Zhongguancun Science Park\u201d. April\n\n=== E8 (Founder Group | primary_answer_source) ===\n1992, the first overseas branch, the Founder (Hong Kong) Co., Ltd. was established and Founder began tapping into the international market; 1992, Founder began researches in radio & TV areas and developed full-line products associated with radio & TV workflows, used in dozens of domestic and overseas TV stations; December 12, 1992, the Beida Founder Group was incorporated; 1992, President Jiang Zeming and Premier Li Peng inspected Founder in person, followed by leaders of the Party and the government including Qiao Shi, Li Ruihuan, Wei 1990, began investing to establish subsidiaries and developed extended marketing and service net works 1989, worked with Hong Kong Kingsoft to co-invest in the development of the Founder SUPER Chinese Character Board, which accounted for 50% of the market; 1988, the Beijing Science and New Technologies Inc. joined the Beita Sci-Tech Service to form the Beida New Technologies Inc. (predecessor of the Founder Group) and production and operations of the Chinese Laser Typesetting System began; 1987, the Beita Sci-Tech Service was established, mainly operating in the information industry; 1987, the Beida Founder Electronic Publishing System received the first-class State Award for Scientif ic and Technological Progress, followed by many state prizes and recognition 1986, the Beijing Science and New Technologies Inc. was incorporated with an investment of RMB400,000 made by the Peking University. August 2000, Founder worked with Yahoo! and other operators to acquired the Hong Kong listed Rongwen Technologies (holding) Co., Ltd. At the end of the year, the Rongwen Technologies (holding) Co., Ltd. was renamed the Founder Digital (holding) Co., Ltd.; September 2001, Founder Technologies completed the largest domestic PC production line, with an annual capacity of 3 million sets In early 2001, Founder entered broadband areas, engaged in broadband network access, operation, content provision and technological applications; February February 2002, results of the first Zhongguancun Contest for Excellent Entrepreneurs and Business Founders were ceremoniously announced, with President Zhang Zhaodong awarded the title of Zhongguancun Excellent Entrepreneur;April April 8, 2002, Founder-Malaysia was listed on the local Growth Enterprise Market, becoming the first China-funded hi-tech enterprise to be listed locally;June June 2002, the Beida Founder College of Software Technology was formally established, indicating that Founder was involved in the software education area with accumulated software training experience to incubate high-quality domestic software talents;August August 2002, the Founder Group successfully acquired Zhejiang Securities(Renamed as Founder Securities in August 2003), a significant move in implementing its new development strategy;December December 31, 2002, the Shiyan Lake Beida Founder Science and Technology Park in Shenzhen was formally put into operation; March March 13, 2003, prof. Wang Xuan was elected deputy CPPCC president;May May 2003, the Founder Group successfully acquired Jiangsu Suzhou Iron And Steel Group Co.,Ltd.;August August 2003,the Founder Group successfully acquired Southwest Synthetic Pharmaceutical Factory;October October 2003, Mr Weixin, the board chairman of Founder Group, was awarded as \"Outstanding Founder In Zhongguancun Science Park,2003\"December December 2003, the Founder printing software system was successfully applied to 300 Japanese newspapers. It was a breakthrough in Founder's software exports to the Japanese market. December 18, 2003, Founder issued Founder Yinjie Digital Printing\n\n=== E9 (Microsoft Plus! | primary_answer_source) ===\nMicrosoft Plus! is a commercial operating system enhancement product by Microsoft. The last edition is the Plus! SuperPack, which includes an assortment of screensavers, themes, and games, as well as multimedia applications. The Microsoft Plus! product was first announced on 31 January 1994 under the internal codename Frosting. The enhancements that make up Microsoft Plus! are typically developed by Microsoft itself. The Plus! packs also include games and content from third-party companies, for example, in Plus! for Windows XP, the HyperBowl game developed by Hyper Entertainment Inc. was included. Plus! features that actually enhance the base operating system or provide utility are generally included for free in the next release of Windows. Microsoft Plus! was discontinued in favor of Windows Ultimate Extras in Windows Vista. == Versions == ===Microsoft Plus! for Windows 95=== This was the first version of Plus! and included Space Cadet Pinball, the Internet Jumpstart Kit (which was the introduction of Internet Explorer 1.0), DriveSpace 3 and Compression Agent disk compression utilities, the initial release of theme support along with a set of 12 themes, dial-up networking server, dial-up scripting tool, and the graphical improvements such as anti-aliased screen fonts, full-window drag, the ability to stretch or shrink the wallpaper to fit the screen and highcolor icons. Task Scheduler as it is present in later Windows versions was included as System Agent. Plus! for Windows 95 was initially marketed for adding features for high-performance computers so Windows 95 could meet the minimum system requirement of an 80386 CPU with 4 megabytes of RAM. Later releases of Windows 95 (OSR2 and onwards) included DriveSpace 3 and Internet Explorer 3.0. Windows 98 included all of the enhancements except the Pinball game, which was included starting with Windows NT 4.0. The screen-saver and wallpaper files include images from the Codex Leicester, which Microsoft founder Bill Gates bought in 1994. ===Microsoft Plus! for Kids!=== This version was released in 1997 and targeted at children of ages 12 and under. It includes three new applications: Talk It!, a text-to-speech program that says what users type using various voices, Play It!, an electronic keyboard with music and sound effects, and Paint It!, a version of Paint oriented for kids. It also contained a picture picker along with clipart, fonts, 10 new desktop themes, and Protect It!, which are parental controls for Internet Explorer. Plus! for Kids! was the only Plus! release from the Microsoft Home and Entertainment division rather than the Windows Operating System development group. There is also a\n\n=== E10 (Microsoft Plus! | primary_answer_source) ===\nWonders) *Plus! Skins for Windows Media Player *Plus! Hyperbowl *Plus! Russian Square *Plus! Labyrinth ===Microsoft Plus! Digital Media Edition=== Marketed as \u201cThe Ultimate Photo, Music, and Movie Enhancement Pack for Windows XP\u201d, Microsoft launched Plus! Digital Media Edition along with Windows XP Media Center Edition. Plus! Digital Media Edition signified the first time Microsoft had released a second Plus! product based on the same base operating system. Microsoft Plus! Digital Media Edition was also the first Microsoft product to be made available for sale to consumers via e-commerce as full product download through online retailers. Released on January 7, 2003, Plus! Digital Media Edition built upon two newly enhanced Windows XP core components: Windows Media Player and Windows Movie Maker 2. This product version focused more on utility features for photos, music and movies rather than including the more traditional Plus! features like themes, screen savers, and games. Plus! Digital Media Edition includes: *Plus! Photo Story 2 *Plus! Party Mode *Plus! Analog Recorder *Plus! CD Label Maker *Plus! Dancer *Plus! Audio Converter *Plus! Effects and Transitions for Windows Movie Maker 2 *Plus! Alarm Clock *Plus! Sleep Timer *Plus! Skins for Windows Media Player 9 Series *Plus! Sync & Go for Pocket PC Windows XP Media Center Edition 2005 includes some of the themes and screensavers from Microsoft Plus! for Windows XP. It also includes some applications from Microsoft Plus! Digital Media Edition, namely, Audio Converter, CD Label Maker, Dancer and Party Mode and the My Pictures Premium screensaver. A Windows Media Player skin called Darkling, developed by The Skins Factory is included, the skin is exclusive to Microsoft Plus! Digital Media Edition. ===Microsoft Plus! SuperPack for Windows XP=== On October 19, 2004, Microsoft replaced its two separate Plus! products for Windows XP with a single combined version called the Microsoft Plus! SuperPack for Windows XP. There were no new features or functionality added nor are the two separate products integrated. The Plus! series has been discontinued, as some of its features have been integrated into other Microsoft products such as Windows Vista. ==See also== *Microsoft Photo Story *Microsoft Picture It! *Microsoft Windows Media Player *Microsoft Windows Movie Maker *Microsoft Corporation ==External links== *Microsoft Plus! Home Page *Download link for Microsoft Plus! for Kids!, Windows 95 *Microsoft Plus! for Modern Windows (Windows 98+) ==References== de:Microsoft Plus! es:Microsoft Plus! fr:Microsoft Plus! ko:\ub9c8\uc774\ud06c\ub85c\uc18c\ud504\ud2b8 \ud50c\ub7ec\uc2a4! it:Microsoft Plus! nl:Microsoft Plus! ja:Microsoft Plus! pl:Microsoft Plus! ru:Microsoft Plus! sr:\u041c\u0430\u0458\u043a\u0440\u043e\u0441\u043e\u0444\u0442 \u043f\u043b\u0443\u0441", "source_question": "who is the founder of microsoft?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Bill Gates (with Paul Allen) founded Microsoft; Jimmy Wales (Wikipedia founder) appears in the retrieved context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-023", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "Ian Murdock wrote both the GNU operating system and the Linux kernel.", "context": "Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/GNU/Linux_naming_controversy\nThe GNU/Linux naming controversy is a dispute among members of the free and open source software community over how to refer to the computer operating system commonly called Linux. GNU/Linux is a term promoted by the Free Software Foundation (FSF), its founder Richard Stallman, and its supporters, for operating systems that include GNU software and the Linux kernel. The FSF argues for the term GNU/Linux because GNU was a longstanding project to develop a free operating system, of which they say the kernel was the last missing piece. Proponents of the Linux term dispute GNU/Linux for a number of reasons, such as the fact that the term Linux is far more commonly used by the public and media. == History == Plans for the GNU operating system were made in 1983 by Richard Stallman, founder of the Free Software Foundation. In September of that year, Stallman published a manifesto in Dr. Dobb's Journal detailing his new project publicly, and outlining his vision of free software. Software development work began in January 1984. GNU was to be a complete Unix-like operating system composed entirely of free software. By 1991, the GNU mid-level portions of the operating system were almost complete, and the upper level could be supplied by the X Window System, but the lower level (kernel, device drivers, system-level utilities and daemons) was still mostly lacking. The GNU kernel, GNU Hurd, was still in its infancy. The Hurd followed an ambitious design which proved unexpectedly difficult to implement and has only been marginally usable. In 1991, the first version of the Linux kernel was released by Linus Torvalds. Early Linux kernel developers ported GNU code, including the GNU C Compiler, to run on Linux. Later, when the GNU developers learned of Linux, they adapted other parts of GNU to run on the Linux kernel. This work filled the remaining gaps in running a completely free operating system. Over the next few years, there were a number of suggestions for how to name operating systems using the Linux kernel and GNU components. In 1992, the Yggdrasil Linux distribution adopted the name \"Linux/GNU/X\". In Usenet and mailing-list discussions, one can find usages of \"GNU/Linux\" as early as 1992 and of \"GNU+Linux\" as early as 1993. The Debian project switched to calling itself \"GNU/Linux\" in early 1994; Debian founder Ian Murdock later noted that this change was made in response to a request by Richard Stallman (who initially proposed \"Lignux,\" but suggested \"GNU/Linux\" instead after hearing complaints about the awkwardness of the former term). GNU's June 1994 Bulletin describes \"Linux\" as a \"free Unix system for 386 machines\" (with \"many of the utilities and libraries\"\n\nfrom GNU), but the January 1995 Bulletin switched to the term \"GNU/Linux\" instead. Stallman's and the FSF's efforts to include \"GNU\" in the name started around 1994, but were reportedly mostly via private communications (such as the abovementioned request to Debian) until 1996. In May 1996, Stallman released Emacs 19.31 with the Autoconf system target \"linux\" changed to \"lignux\" (shortly thereafter changed to \"linux-gnu\" in emacs 19.32), and included an essay \"Linux and the GNU system\" suggesting that people use the terms \"Linux-based GNU system\" (or \"GNU/Linux system\" or \"Lignux\" for short). He later used \"GNU/Linux\" exclusively, and the essay was superseded by Stallman's 1997 essay, \"Linux and the GNU project\". == Composition of Linux-based systems == Modern free and open source software systems are composed of software by many different authors, including the Linux kernel developers, the GNU project, and other vendors such as those behind the X Window System. Desktop- and server-based distributions use GNU components such as the GNU C Library (glibc), GNU Core Utilities (Coreutils), and bash. In an analysis of the source code for packages comprising [[Red Hat\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SliTaz_GNU/Linux\n SliTaz GNU/Linux is a community-based software project started in 2006 by Christophe Lincoln. It is a Linux distribution with a root filesystem that takes up approximately 100 MB of disk space, and its ISO image installation media is around 30 MB. Its comparative small size to other Linux distributions is known to be talked about amongst journalists and reviewers. This makes it suitable for use on older hardware, or as a backup Linux LiveCD environment. SliTaz, which stands for Simple Light Incredible Temporary Autonomous Zone, boots from either a CD or a USB key, into an Openbox desktop, and uses BusyBox for many of its core functions. It has a wide range of desktop and rescue software available and can be loaded entirely into RAM, or installed to a hard drive. ==History== After 1 year of community development, SliTaz 3.0 was released on March 28, 2010. SliTaz shares many common goals with Damn Small Linux, but is smaller (30MB ISO) and keeps its Linux kernel up to date (kernel 2.6.30.6 as of October 27, 2009). ==System requirements== SliTaz GNU/Linux supports all machines based on the i486 or x86 Intel compatible processors. The \"core\" LiveCD environment requires 192MB of RAM to run efficiently. Additionally, there is a reduced functionality graphical installer LiveCD environment titled \"loram-slitaz\" which requires 80MB to run efficiently. Finally, there is the \"loram-slitaz-cdrom\" flavor, which is a simple text-based installer, and it requires 16MB. Regardless of installation method, however, SliTaz requires at least 16MB of RAM to run efficiently. The low system requirements make SliTaz particularly suited to Netbook computers. As such, SliTaz includes support for\n\na wide range of Netbooks. ==Applications== * ALSA mixer, audio player * Asunder CD ripper / encoder * Chat, mail and FTP clients * CD or DVD tools for engraving, editing, etc. * Elegant desktop (Openbox) * Midori Web browser * Database engine (SQLite) * SSH client and server (Dropbear) * More than 2300 packages ==Features== SliTaz boots from: * A Live USB using tazusb or with UNetbootin * A Live CD (cooking or stable 3.0) * An internal hard drive * A virtual device (e.g. VMware) * A floppy boot disk * A LAN using Preboot Execution Environment and the internet using gPXE ==System Tools== SliTaz has its own original tools: * TazPkg - The SliTaz lightweight package manager * TazLiTo - Allows for creation of a custom SliTaz LiveCD distribution * TazUSB - Allows for creation of a custom SliTaz USB distribution * TazWok - Creates custom packages for use with TazPkg ==Release history== {|class=\"wikitable\" !Version !Release date !Stability |----------------------------------- |- | style=\"background-color:Salmon;\" | 1.0 || 23 March 2008 || Stable version |- | style=\"background-color:Salmon;\" | 2.0 || 16 April 2009 || Stable version |- | style=\"background-color:#A0E75A;\" | 3.0 || 28 March 2010 || Current stable version |} ==Flavors== Apart from the LiveCD, other versions include: * xvesa - A fully-featured desktop environment using the tiny Xvesa graphical server * justX - A system using only the minimum X requirements to boot * loram - A system that boots with only 80 MB RAM * loram-cdrom - A system that boots with only 16 MB RAM (and a little swap) * base - The core system (8 MB) * 3in1 - Flavor containing the base,\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Musix_GNU/Linux\n Musix GNU/Linux is a live CD and DVD Linux distribution for the IA-32 processor family based on Debian. It contains a collection of software for audio production, graphic design, video editing and general purpose applications. The initiator and co-director of the project is Marcos Germ\u00e1n Guglielmetti. Musix GNU/Linux is one of the few Linux distributions recognized by the Free Software Foundation as being primarily available on sites distributing free software and excluding any non-free information for practical use. Musix is developed by a team from Argentina, Spain, Mexico and Brazil. The main language used in development discussion and documentation is Spanish; however, Musix has a community of users who speak Spanish, Portuguese, and English. == Software == === Musix 1.0 === The Musix 0.x and 1.0 Rx versions were released from 2005 to 2008, with Musix 1.0 R6 being the last stable Release on DVD and Musix 1.0 R2R5 the last stable release on CD. The Live-CD system has more than 1350 software packages and runs directly from the CD/DVD without the need to install anything on the PC. It can be installed on the PC relatively easily if desired in a few minutes, just like Knoppix or Kanotix. The Live-DVD 1.0 R3 test5 has 2279 software packages. Some of the programs include: Rosegarden and Ardour, both for musicians; Inkscape for vectorial design; GIMP for manipulation of images; Cinelerra for video editing and Blender for 3D animation. Its desktop is very light (only 18 MB of RAM with X.org), based on IceWM/ROX-Filer and it has a unique feature: multiple \"pinboards\" ordered by General Purpose apps, Help, Office, Root/Admin, MIDI, Internet, Graphics, and Audio. The pinboards are arrays of desktop backgrounds and icons. A small version of the KDE desktop is installed by default too on the Live-CD version. The Live-DVD has a full KDE version, supporting several languages. === Musix 2.0 === Musix 2.0 is being developed using the live-helper scripts from the Debian-Live project. The first Alpha version of Musix 2.0 was released on 2009-03-25 including two realtime patched Linux-Libre kernels. On 2009-05-17 the first Beta version of Musix 2.0 was released. The final Musix GNU/Linux 2.0 version on CD, DVD and USB will be launched before November 20, 2009 by Daniel Vidal, Suso Comesa\u00f1a, Carlos Sanchiavedraz, Joseangon and other\n\nMusix developers. This version will be presented at the \"Palau Firal de Congressos de Tarragona, Espa\u00f1a\" by Suso Comesa\u00f1a. One other version is knoppix-based. It is developed by a Brazilian music teacher Gilberto Borges and is named \"Adriane\" or \"Musix Brazil\". This version is not a fork and is derived from Knoppix 6.1 Adriane. This version is in RC1 stage. == See also == * List of Linux distributions endorsed by the Free Software Foundation * AGNULA * dyne:bolic == References == ==External links== * Official Musix website ca:Musix es:Musix fr:Musix nl:Musix pl:Musix pt:Musix sk:Musix GNU+Linux\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Draco_GNU/Linux\n Draco, or Draco GNU/Linux, is a semi source based operating system inspired by Slackware and NetBSD intended to be lightweight and simple. Draco uses pkgsrc as the default package manager. It is developed by Norwegian Ole Andre Rodlie. == History == In 2006 hotstian (Stian Andreassen), a member at a Norwegian forum, posted that he was looking for someone to make an improved Slackware distribution with. Ole Andre Rodlie joined and they made eSlack. They rewrote the package manager and added other packages Slackware did not have at that time. At the end of the year the project was ended, as it was too big for two persons. After half a year Ole Andre Rodlie continued the development under the name Draco Linux, this time as a one-man-project and with a new package manager. ==References== * ==External links== * Official website * * An interview with Ole Andre Rodlie (in Norwegian) pt:Draco GNU/Linux\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paldo_GNU/Linux\n paldo (\"pure adaptable linux distribution\") is a computer operating system built on top of the Linux kernel and using the GNU utilities. Developed primarily for desktop computers using the x86 and x86_64 architectures, it has a history of frequent stable releases since 2004 (generally every 3 months) and a \"rolling release\" style of continual updating of the system and application packages. It is currently offered in stable, testing and unstable versions. paldo uses the UPKG package manager to upgrade the system and install applications. Using UPKG makes paldo a mix of a source and a binary distribution. UPKG builds packages from source or installs pre-built binaries, using XML scripts that can be customized by the user. It relies on the command line interface rather than a graphics-based implementation commonly found in most desktop oriented Linux-based distributions. A stated intent of the paldo project is to only use selected programs in the distribution that satisfy a \"just works\" principle with limited intervention needed by the user to compile or update, and that are \"task-oriented\" with minimal duplication of programs designed to accomplish the same task.. Another principle is to minimize patching of paldo application packages, preserving its adaptability for the end user to make changes or customize the system. paldo comes with the GNOME desktop. The default web browser is Epiphany, the default for the GNOME desktop, although other browsers are available or can be built using UPKG. Applications included on the paldo Live/Install CD and in the repository: * Epiphany * Tomboy * OpenOffice.org * Totem (media player) * Pidgin (software) * Gedit Recent versions of selected paldo packages (paldo 1.22 stable release): * GNOME 2.30.1 * Firefox 3.6 * Linux 2.6.33.4 * GCC 4.4 * glibc 2.11 * X.org server 1.8.0 * OpenOffice.org 3.2.0 ==References==\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Source_Mage_GNU/Linux\n Source Mage GNU/Linux is an operating system. When a package is installed its source code is automatically downloaded, compiled, and installed. Source Mage is descended from Sorcerer. ==Notable features== Source Mage is, as its name suggests, a source-based Linux distribution. Instead of delivering binaries to users, the source code is compiled. This method allows greater control over the software than precompiled distributions, such as Ubuntu. Individual dependencies can be selected or deselected, saving valuable hard drive space and freeing RAM and CPU cycles. For instance, OpenSSH can be compiled without support for X11 sharing. One can choose to set cflags, cxxflags, and ldflags specific to their situation. Using a source-based distribution is one way to unlock the full performance of a computer, as many binary distros compile their software for a wide audience, not a particular group, such as users of a specific processor. When a Source Mage spell is \"cast\", the latest stable release is downloaded from the developer's site rather than Source", "source_question": "who wrote GNU linux?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 Richard Stallman wrote GNU, Linus Torvalds wrote the Linux kernel; Ian Murdock founded Debian and appears in the context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-024", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The Titanic sank because it was deliberately scuttled by its chairman Bruce Ismay during its maiden voyage.", "context": "Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/RMS_Titanic\n {| |} {| class=\"infobox\" style=\"width:190px;\" |- !colspan=2|Topics about Titanic |- |colspan=2| : List of passengersList of crew membersFilms about TitanicTitanic Historical Society |} RMS Titanic was the largest passenger\n\nsteamship in the world when she set off on her maiden voyage from Southampton, England to New York City on 10 April 1912. Four days into the crossing, at 23:40 on 14 April 1912, she struck an iceberg and sank at 2:20 the following morning, resulting in the deaths of 1,517 people in one of the deadliest peacetime maritime disasters in history. An Olympic-class passenger liner, RMS Titanic was owned by the White Star Line and constructed at the Harland and Wolff shipyard in Belfast, Ireland. She set sail for New York City with 2,227 people on board. The high casualty rate when the ship sank was due in part to the fact that, although complying with the regulations of the time, the ship carried lifeboats for only 1,178 people. A disproportionate number of men died due to the women and children first protocol that was followed. Titanic was designed by some of the most experienced engineers, and used some of the most advanced technologies available at the time. It was a great shock to many that, despite the extensive safety features, Titanic sank. The frenzy on the part of th\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/S.O.S._Titanic\n S.O.S. Titanic is a 1979 television movie that depicts the doomed 1912 voyage of the RMS Titanic. The script was written by James Costigan and the film was directed by William Hale. ==Plot Summary== The TV movies was told from the perspective of three distinct groups of passengers in First, Second, and Third Class, respectively. First Class passengers include a May-December couple, John Jacob Astor IV and his new wife Madeleine Talmage Force; their friend, the notorious \"unsinkable\" Molly Brown; another pair of honeymooners, Daniel and Mary Marvin; and Benjamin Guggenheim, returning to his wife and children after a scandalous affair. Arguably, the most moving plot line is the tentative shipboard romance of two cautious, reflective schoolteachers, Lawrence Beesley (played by David Warner, who would go on to appear in the 1997 film Titanic) and the fictional Leigh Goodwin (played by Susan Saint James). Both are saved. In steerage, the plot focuses on the experiences of ten or so Irish immigrants, who are first depicted approaching the ship from a tender in the harbor of Queenstown, Ireland. These characters, all based on real people, include Katie Gilnagh, Kate Mullens, Mary Agatha Glynn, Bridget Bradley, Daniel Buckley, Jim Farrell, Martin Gallagher, and David Chartens. During the voyage, Martin Gallagher falls for an unnamed \"Irish beauty.\" Beesley and Goodwin take a walk on the deck, but soon part over the fact that Beesley doesn't \"expect\" that the two of them are in love. The Titanic strikes an iceberg and Beesley and Goodwin both ask a steward why the Titanic stopped in mid-ocean. Passengers are told to go out on deck with their lifejackets on. Beesley searches for Goodwin but can't find her (vice versa). Many of the passengers simply refuse to get into boats. The Carpathia answers an SOS from the Titanic and turns around to come but are four hours from the sinking vessel. Passengers are loaded into boats. Goodwin gets in a boat and survives. Madeleine Astor is put in Lifeboat 4 but JJ Astor can't go in. Beesley is allowed in Lifeboat 13, but is almost crushed by Lifeboat 15, but are rescued. The ten or so immigrants find their way upstairs and the women are loaded into the last lifeboat along with Ismay and stewardess Violet Jessop (who also survives the sinking of the RMS Britannic in 1916). The Titanic lists forward and slowly sinks. The Carpathia rescues 703 survivors including Molly Brown, Madeleine Astor, the Countess of Rothes, Leigh Goodwin, and Laurence Beesley. JJ Astor and 1,516 other passengers freeze\n\nto death in the ocean. ==Cast== *David Janssen as Colonel John Jacob Astor IV *Beverly Ross as Madeleine Astor *Cloris Leachman as Margaret \"Molly\" Brown *Susan Saint James as Leigh Goodwin *David Warner as Lawrence Beesley *Geoffrey Whitehead as Thomas Andrews *Ian Holm as J. Bruce Ismay *Helen Mirren as Stewardess Mary Sloan *Harry Andrews as Captain Edward J. Smith *Jerry Houser as Daniel Marvin *Matthew Guinness as Father Thomas Byles ==Themes== One of the film's major themes is class distinctions to foretell this event. Second Class passengers Beesley and Goodwin discuss their ambiguous position \"in the middle\" and debate whether class distinctions are uniquely British. Goodwin briefly encourages Beesley to pursue his apparent attraction to a young Irish beauty in Third Class, but he rejects this advice. The Third Class passengers, mostly from poor backgrounds, show no resentment at their meager accommodation\u2014Katie Gilnagh comments that sleeping four-to-a-room is far more comfortable than the situation she knew in her overcrowded childhood home\u2014but on the night of the sinking, they struggle to evade the efforts of ship's personnel to keep them below decks and away from the lifeboats. Led by Jim Farrell, they successfully sneak up to the First Class restaurant, where Farrell persuades the Sergeant-at-Arms to allow the women\u2014but only the women\u2014to pass up to the boat deck. Another major theme is the gay, hectic atmosphere aboard ship. Young Mary Marvin comments that many of the First Class passengers are honeymooners, and that she does not want to land, but simply to go on sailing and dancing forever. In much simpler surroundings, the Third Class passengers also engage in music, dancing, and whirlwind romances. Meanwhile, Beesley and Goodwin toy with the possibility of embarking on an illicit affair in an empty cabin but decide not to. Goodwin comments that shipboard romances, like shipboard friendships, are meant to end with the voyage. A third theme is who deserved, or accepted, responsibility for the wreck of the RMS Titanic. Captain Smith, a veteran White Star captain nearing retirement, is depicted as a masterful leader who nevertheless failed to slow down in spite of being well aware that he was traveling into ice-laden waters. Shipbuilder Thomas Andrews radiates an almost saintly quality, seeing to the final details of construction and repairs himself, tenderly looking after pass\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Titanic_(1997_film)\n Titanic is a 1997 American epic romance and disaster film directed, written, co-produced, and co-edited by James Cameron. A fictionalized account of the sinking of the RMS Titanic, it stars Leonardo DiCaprio as Jack Dawson and Kate Winslet as Rose DeWitt Bukater, members of different social classes who fall in love aboard the ship during its ill-fated maiden voyage. Although the central roles and love story are fictitious, some characters are based on genuine historical figures. Gloria Stuart portrays the elderly Rose, who narrates the film in a modern-day framing device, and Billy Zane plays Cal Hockley, the overbearing fianc\u00e9 of the younger Rose. Cameron saw the love story as a way to engage the audience with the real-life tragedy. Production on the film began in 1995, when Cameron shot footage of the actual Titanic wreck. The modern scenes were shot on board the Akademik Mstislav Keldysh, which Cameron had used as a base when filming the actual wreck. A reconstruction of the Titanic was built at Playas de Rosarito, Baja California, and scale models and computer-generated imagery were also used to recreate the sinking. The film was partially funded by Paramount Pictures and 20th Century Fox \u2013 respectively, its American and international distributor \u2013 and at the time, it was the most expensive film ever made, with an estimated budget of US$200 million. The film was originally scheduled to open on July 2, 1997, however,\n\npost-production delays pushed back its release to December 19 instead. Titanic was an enormous critical and commercial success. It was nominated for fourteen Academy Awards, eventually winning eleven, including Best Picture and Best Director. It became the highest-grossing film of all time, with a worldwide gross of over $1.8 billion, and remained so for twelve years until Cameron's next directorial effort, Avatar, surpassed it in 2010. Titanic also has been ranked as the sixt\n\n Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/RMS_Titanic_in_popular_culture\n was a passenger liner that became infamous for its collision with an iceberg and dramatic sinking in 1912. It has been featured or referenced in many works. ==Literature== The Titanic sinking has become the best-known seafaring disaster and therefore an archetype for a disaster involving multiple casualties, which might not necessarily involve ships. The metaphor \"rearranging the deckchairs on the Titanic\", meaning making trivial changes when a fundamental change of course is needed, has come into common usage. Another, though less well known metaphor concerning the disaster is \"to win tickets for the Titanic\", meaning an event that at first seems to be fortuitous, but which turns out to have dire consequences. Tickets for the Titanic was used as the title of a 1987 British TV show, whose theme tune was all about the sinking, but with little to do with the actual disaster. The sinking of Titanic has been the basis for many years and novels describing fictionalised events on board the ship. Many reference books about the disaster have also been written since Titanic sank, the first of these appearing within months of the sinking. Survivors like Second Officer Charles Lightoller and passenger Jack Thayer have written books describing their experiences. Some like Walter Lord, who wrote the popular A Night to Remember, did independent research and interviews to describe the events that happened on board the ship. Morgan Robertson's 1898 novella [[Futility, or the Wreck of the Titan|Futility, or the Wreck of the Titan']], which was written 14 years before RMS Titanic's ill-fated voyage, was found to have many parallels with the Titanic disaster; Robertson's work concerned a fictional state-of-the-art ocean liner called Titan, which eventually collides with an iceberg on a calm April night while en route to New York. Most of those aboard die because of the lack of lifeboats. Both Titan itself and the manner of its demise bore many striking similarities to Titanic and its eventual fate, and Robertson's novella remains in print today as an unnerving curiosity. In Isaac Asimov's story Kid Stuff, the elf, while talking about their invisible island, says that once a big ship hit the island dead center, and the entire population working together made it appear as an iceberg. It said that the name of it, as far as they remember, was Titanic. Clive Cussler's 1976 Dirk Pitt novel Raise the Titanic detailed raising the Titanic using inflatable bags in order to recover a mineral vital to national security. Because it was written before the Titanic was discovered, its premise was based on the theory that the ship remained in one piece. The novel was made into a movie in 1980\n\nstarring Richard Jordan in the lead role and included Anne Archer and Jason Robards. The film did not perform at the box office, prompting the producer, Sir (later Lord) Lew Grade to famously remark, \"It would have been cheaper to lower the Atlantic!\" In 1997, a novel very similar to the 1997 film was published. It was called Titanic: The Long Night and it was written by Diane Hoh. Hoh published a sequel in 1998, called Remembering the Titanic. Arthur C. Clarke's 1990 novel The Ghost from the Grand Banks detailed the attempts by two groups to raise the Titanic in time for the centenary of its sinking. Connie Willis's 2001 novel Passage uses the sinking of the Titanic as the setting for the near-death experiences of some of the characters. ==Media and entertainment== ===Movies=== RMS Titanic has been featured in a large number of films and TV movies. ===Musicals=== The story was also made into a Broadway musical, Titanic, written by Peter Stone with music by Maury Yeston. It ran from 23 April 1997 to 21 March 1999 and won five Tony Awards for 1997, including Best Score, Best Book, and Best Musical. The production originally starred Michael Cerveris, John Cunningham, David Garrison, Victoria Clark, Brian d'Arcy James, Jennifer Piech, and Martin Moran. The 1960 Broadway musical The Unsinkable Molly Brown tells survivor Margaret Brown's life story, which included the events on board Titanic. Interviewed following the disaster, she commented, \"I'm a Brown. We're unsinkable.\" The musical was written by Richard Morris with music by Meredith Willson. A film version starring Debbie Reynolds was released in 1964. ===Television=== Many television shows have also referenced the Titanic disaster. The second episode of the series One Step Beyond was titled \"Night of April 14th\". The show The Time Tunnel featured a visit to the ship on its first episode. Lady Marjorie Bellamy, a character in the British drama Upstairs, Downstairs, went down in the Titanic. A character on the comedy-drama series Dead Like Me'' became a [[Death (personification)|gr", "source_question": "why did the titanic sink?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 struck an iceberg; Bruce Ismay was White Star Line chairman who survived, present in the context"}
{"id": "recomb-rc-025", "battery": "5f", "sub_battery": "falsification", "version": "recombination-realcontext-v1", "carrier": "providence_record", "domain": "claim_lattice", "pi_star_ref": "claim-lattice@v1", "answer_text": "The Eiffel Tower was built between 1855 and 1858 for the World's Fair.", "context": "=== E1 (Eiffel Tower | primary_answer_source) ===\nThe Eiffel Tower (, , nickname La dame de fer, the iron lady) is an 1889 iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris that has become both a global icon of France and one of the most recognizable structures in the world. The tallest building in Paris, it is the most-visited paid monument in the world; millions of people ascend it every year. Named for its designer, engineer Gustave Eiffel, the tower was built as the entrance arch to the 1889 World's Fair. The tower stands tall, about the same height as an 81-storey building. It was the tallest man-made structure in the world from its completion until the Chrysler Building in New York City was built in 1930. Not including broadcast antennas, it is the second-tallest structure in France after the 2004 Millau Viaduct. The tower has three levels for visitors. Tickets can be purchased to ascend, by stairs or lift, to the first and second levels. The walk to the first level is over 300 steps, as is the walk from the first to the second level. The third and highest level is accessible only by elevator. Both the first and second levels feature restaurants. The tower has become the most prominent symbol of both Paris and France, often in the establishing shot of films set in the city. == History == [[Image:02192w08.jpg|thumb|upright|Eiffel Tower Construction view: girders at the\n\n=== E2 (Eiffel Tower | primary_answer_source) ===\ntower in the broadcasting equipment room. The entire tower was evacuated; the fire was extinguished after 40 minutes, and there were no reports of injuries. ;2004: The Eiffel Tower began hosting an ice skating rink on the first floor each winter. ;2008: At the start of the French presidency of the European Union in the second half of 2008, the twelve golden stars of the European flag were mounted on the base, and whole tower bathed in blue light. ;14 September 2010: Both the Eiffel Tower and Champ de Mars were evacuated following a bomb threat. And after a search of the area, no bomb was found. The tower and Champ de Mars were reopened the next day. === Engraved names === Gustave Eiffel engraved on the tower seventy-two names of French scientists, engineers and other notable people. This engraving was painted over at the beginning of the twentieth century but restored in 1986\u20131987 by the Soci\u00e9t\u00e9 Nouvelle d'exploitation de la Tour Eiffel, a company contracted to operate business related to the Tower. == Design of the tower == === Material === The metal structure of the Eiffel Tower weighs \u00a0tonnes while the entire structure, including non-metal components, is approximately \u00a0tonnes. As a demonstration of the economy of design, if the 7,300 tonnes of the metal structure were melted down it would fill the 125 metre square base to a depth of only 6\u00a0cm (2.36\u00a0in), assuming the density of the metal to be 7.8 tonnes per cubic metre. Depending on the ambient temperature, the top of the tower may shift away from the sun by up to 18\u00a0cm (7.1\u00a0in) because of thermal expansion of the metal on the side facing the sun. === Wind considerations === At the time the tower was built many people were shocked by its daring shape. Eiffel was criticised for the design and accused of trying to create something artistic, or inartistic according to the viewer, without regard to engineering. Eiffel and his engineers, however, as experienced bridge builders, understood the importance of wind forces and knew that if they were going to build the tallest structure in the world they had to be certain it would withstand the wind. In an interview reported in the newspaper Le Temps, Eiffel said: {{quote|Now to what phenomenon did I give primary concern in designing the Tower? It was wind resistance. Well then! I hold that the curvature of the monument's four outer edges, which is as mathematical calculation dictated it should be [...] will give a great impression of strength and beauty, for\n\n=== E3 (Eiffel Tower in popular culture | primary_answer_source) ===\nto two battles in episode 33 and 34 of season 1. *2003 The tower is seen in the Paris map of Midnight Club. *2003 In The Core, the tower is seen when the Earth's electromagnetic field repairs itself. *2003 The tower features in Looney Tunes: Back in Action. *2003 In Le Divorce the tower features on the movie promo poster and is also mentioned a few times in the film. Two mentions are due to the purported tour guide audio for the tower being audible in the soundtrack. *2003 The Deathray Davies song \"The Girl Who Stole the Eiffel Tower\" *2004 In Van Helsing, the tower is under construction. *2004 In Onimusha 3: Demon Siege, the tower is turned into a stronghold time-portal built by Genma Head-Scientist Guildenstein. *2004 The tower flies and moves around Paris in the puppet version of Without a Paddle, in a scene that starts only after the credits end. *2004 The tower is seen in Eurotrip, and mentioned when a protagonist asks whether they should \"check out the huge line at the Eiffel Tower\". *2005 The tower features in A View from the Eiffel Tower by Montenegrin director Nikola Vuk\u010devi\u0107. *2005 In Evil Genius, the tower can be shrunk and stolen. *2005 The tower can be built as a World Wonder in Civilization IV. *2005 In Munich the tower can be seen in the background. *2006 In the game Blazing Angels: Squadrons of WWII, part of the French Resistance level requires the player to destroy German anti-aircraft guns on and around the tower. *2005 In the BBC documentary End Days, when the accelerator of particles is destroyed, natural disaster hit Europe. The Eiffel Tower is seen on television when the hole reaches Europe. *2007 In Mr. Bean's Holiday, Mr. Bean goes past the tower in a taxi. *2008 In Impact, The Tower was seen when comets flying all over The Tower and A News Broadcaster standing right in front of the Tower. *2008 In NYC: Tornado Terror, After destroying New York City, the tornado moves east towards Paris. A small tornado forms right in front of the tower and the green electricity that previously appeared in New York appears on the Tower briefly. *2010 In phineas and Ferb:Summer Belongs to You!, Phineas and Isabella walk near the tower while Isbaella is singing \"City of Love\". Later, Ferb and Vanessa are on the tower. When Ferb decides to get her a flower, Vanessa has left from her dad, Dr. Doofenshritz. *In a 2010 episode of The Tonight Show with Jay Leno the hosted mentioned in his monologue that there's been a string of art thefts in Paris. He then showed a doctored news report from Paris with the Eiffel Tower being stolen via helicopter\n\n=== E4 (Eiffel Tower in popular culture | primary_answer_source) ===\nThe Eiffel Tower has appeared frequently in works of fiction because of its iconic nature. Movie critic Roger Ebert has noted in his online column that no matter where in Paris a film scene is set the Eiffel Tower will be visible in the background. ==Major plot element== In some cases the tower is the key plot element or a significant plot element. *1949 In The Man on the Eiffel Tower, the tower plays a central role, and the climax involves a climbing chase that predates the Mount Rushmore scene in North by Northwest. *1951 In The Lavender Hill Mob, models of the tower are central to the plot, and the climax takes place on the real tower. *1960 In Zazie dans le M\u00e9tro a chase scene takes place on the stairs and crossbars of the tower. *1980 John Denis' novel The Hostage Tower (written under Alistair Maclean) features an audacious scheme to capture the tower and use the threat of its destruction to extort millions from the French government. The story was adapted into a telemovie of the same name. *1985 The James Bond film A View to a Kill contains a scene in the tower, including scenes in the Jules Verne restaurant there (filmed elsewhere), a fight on the stairway, and a BASE jump off the top of the tower as Bond (played for the last time by Roger Moore) chased a masked hitman who had just killed the French secret agent that Bond was meeting with (the killer was later revealed as May Day, played by Grace Jones). The video for the title song feature the members of Duran Duran as assassins and spies in or around the tower. *1995 The third season finale of Highlander: The Series, \"Finale part 2\", Duncan MacLeod defeats the Immortal Kalas atop the tower. *2007 Featured in Rush Hour 3 as the climax battle. Portions of the fight was actual footage of the famous landmark, whilst other sequences were replicated built sets. *2007 The plot of the mystery Murder on the Eiffel Tower: A Victor Legris Mystery by Claude Izner involves a murder on the tower, during the Paris Exposition of 1889. ===Destruction of the tower=== In a notable subtype, the action of all or part of the work centers around the real or threatened destruction of the tower. *1965 In The Great Race Jack Lemmon's\n\n=== E5 (Eiffel Tower (Paris, Tennessee) | primary_answer_source) ===\nTennessee's Eiffel Tower is a landmark in the city of Paris. Built in the early 1990s, this structure is a scale model of the Eiffel Tower in Paris, France. == Background == === Origin at Christian Brothers University === Engineering students at Christian Brothers University originally constructed the tower to commemorate the 1990 Memphis in May festival. Each year, the festival honors a country, and 1990 focused on France. According to Brother Patrick O'Brien, a public relations official for the university at the time, \"[the tower] was the centerpiece of one of our most popular quads\". Regardless, the wooden tower was a temporary structure. Moreover, it could not remain at the university because students began to climb it even though it could not support their weight. === Finding a new home in Paris === In April 1991, the Paris-Henry County Chamber of Commerce sponsored \"Paris U.S.A.\", an event created to celebrate the shared charm of the fifteen United States cities named for the French capital. Representatives from 5 Parises accepted their invitations to enjoy Paris U.S.A. in Paris, Tennessee. During the fall of that year, Brother Patrick O'Brien remembered the celebration and asked Paris if it would be interested in accepting a scale replica of the Eiffel Tower. The city accepted, and the job began. == Construction and reconstruction == === Initial construction === The tower was designed to scale by Christian Brothers University's Dr. Tom Morrison, professor emeritus of civil engineering; Jim Jacobs, assistant professor of mechanical engineering; and Roland Raffanti, engineering lab technician. According to Brother Patrick O'Brien, Dr. Morrison designed the model's design based on the original drawings of Gustave Eiffel. Tennessee's tower is a nearly perfect 1:20 scale of the original. Built through the labor of more than 10,000 hours donated by CBU students, faculty, alumni, and friends, the tower contains 500 pieces of Douglas-fir and 6,000 steel rods. The monument was assembled in CBU's Buckman Quadrangle. After CBU dismantled the tower, the parts were delivered to Paris in February 1992 and given two coats of paint. The Paris Public Works Department reassembled the tower in Memorial Park. === Dedication === The landmark, a striking 60 feet tall, was dedicated January 29, 1993. Paris acknowledged CBU's generous gesture with a joyful dedication ceremony and a plaque at the base of the tower. === Strengthening the structure === After deterioration to the wood structure, Keith Jackson, owner of Precision Grinding and Metals of Paris, recreated the original wood replica into a steel structure that still stands today. To accomplish the feat, PGM constructed the tower in three sections and trailered each section to Memorial Park where it was\n\n=== E6 (Eiffel Tower (Paris, Tennessee) | primary_answer_source) ===\nfinally erected. ==Footnotes==\n\n=== E7 (Tower | background_source) ===\nTowers are tall structures that are almost always taller than they are wide, usually by a significant margin. Towers are generally built to take advantage of their height, and can stand alone or as part of a larger structure. == History == Towers have been used by mankind since prehistoric times. The oldest known may be the circular stone tower in walls of Neolithic Jericho (8000 BC). Some of the earliest known towers were ziggurats, which existed in Sumerian architecture since the 4th millennium BC. The most famous ziggurats include the Sumerian Ziggurat of Ur, built the 3rd millennium BC, and the Etemenanki, one of the most famous examples of Babylonian architecture. The latter was built in Babylon during the 2nd millennium BC and was considered the tallest tower of the ancient world. Some of the earliest surviving examples are the broch structures in northern Scotland, which are conical towerhouses. These and other examples from Phoenician and Roman cultures emphasised the use of a tower in fortification and sentinel roles. For example, watchtower elements are found at Mogador from the first millennium BC, derived from Phoenician or Carthaginian origins. The Romans utilised octagonal towers as elements of Diocletian's Palace in Croatia, which monument dates to approximately 300 AD, while the Servian Walls (4th century BC) and the Aurelian Walls (3rd century AD) featured square ones. The Chinese used towers as integrated elements of the Great Wall of China in 210 BC during the Qin Dynasty. Towers were also an important element of castles. Minarets are examples of towers in Islamic architecture. A noted incomplete tower is the Hassan Tower in Morocco, where work was abandoned in 1199 AD, and the tower stands today as a monument in its incomplete state. Another well known tower is the Leaning Tower of Pisa in Pisa, Italy built from 1173 until 1372. The Himalayan Towers are stone towers located chiefly in Tibet built approximately 14th to 15th century. == Etymology == Old English torr is from Latin turris via Old French tor.\n\n=== E8 (Tower | background_source) ===\nThe Latin term together with Greek \u03c4\u03cd\u03c1\u03c3\u03b9\u03c2 was loaned from a pre-Indo-European Mediterranean language, connected with the Illyrian toponym \u0392\u03bf\u03c5-\u03b4\u03bf\u03c1\u03b3\u03af\u03c2. With the Lydian toponyms \u03a4\u03cd\u03c1\u03c1\u03b1, \u03a4\u03cd\u03c1\u03c3\u03b1, it has been connected with the ethnonym \u03a4\u03c5\u03c1\u03c1\u03ae\u03bd\u03b9\u03bf\u03b9 as well as with Tusci (from *Turs-ci), the Greek and Latin names for the Etruscans (Kretschmer Glotta 22, 110ff.) == Functions of towers == === Skyscrapers === A modern type of tower, the skyscraper, uses less ground space as a ratio of total building interior square footage. Skyscrapers are often not classified as towers, although most have the same design and structure of towers. In the United Kingdom, tall domestic buildings are referred to as tower blocks. In the United States, the World Trade Center had the nickname the Twin Towers, a name shared with the Petronas Twin Towers in Kuala Lumpur. === Strategic advantages === The tower throughout history has provided its users with an advantag\n\n=== E9 (Gustave Eiffel | background_source) ===\ngot to know other engineers of the time, and he would be remembered for his work and allowed to work on other projects. Nepveu was a strong influence on Eiffel that helped him become more successful with his future projects. ==Career== Eiffel et Cie., Eiffel's consulting and construction firm, with the support of Belgian Gustave Eiffel also designed La Ruche in Paris, France. This, like the Eiffel Tower, became a city landmark. It is a three-storey circular structure that looks like a large beehive and was created as a temporary structure for use as a wine rotunda at the Great Exposition of 1900. The French translation of La Ruche is \"the beehive\". He also constructed the Garabit viaduct, a railway bridge near Ruynes en Margeride in the Cantal d\u00e9partement. In the Americas, Eiffel designed the central railway station in Santiago de Chile (1897) and the Mona Island Light located near Puerto Rico. The lighthouse was built around 1900 by the United States which acquired the island after the end of the Spanish-American War. It was decommissioned in 1976. In 1887, Eiffel became involved with the French effort to construct a Panama Canal. The French Panama Canal Company, led by Ferdinand de Lesseps, had been attempting to build a sea-level canal, but came to the realisation that this was impractical. An elevated, lock-based canal was subsequently chosen, and Eiffel was enlisted to design and build the locks. The entire canal project suffered from mismanagement, and collapsed with enormous losses. Eiffel's reputation suffered a severe setback when he was implicated in the financial scandals surrounding de Lesseps and the entrepreneurs backing the project. Eiffel himself had no connection with the finances, and his guilty judgment was later reversed. However, his work was never realised, as the later American-built canal used new lock designs (see History of the Panama Canal). After retirement he researched and developed new ideas through practical use of the Eiffel Tower. The tower enabled him to make advancements in aerodynamics, meteorology, and radio-broadcasting. He built a wind tunnel at the base of the tower for his aerodynamic research, had meteorological equipment placed in various locations on the tower, and suggested that the military install radio equipment atop the tower. In the following years it continued to serve as a permanent radio tower, and eventually for television broadcasting. Eiffel died on December 27, 1923 in his mansion on Rue Rabelais in Paris, France. He was interred in the Cimeti\u00e8re de Levallois-Perret. Gustave Eiffel was known to travel to destinations like Spain, Portugal, Latin America, the Philippines,etc., designing buildings and other structures during his visits. ==Impact== The Industrial Revolution played\n\n=== E10 (Gustave Eiffel | background_source) ===\nAlexandre Gustave Eiffel n\u00e9 B\u00f6nickhausen (December 15, 1832\u00a0\u2013 December 27, 1923; , ) was a French structural engineer from the \u00c9cole Centrale Paris, an entrepreneur and a specialist of metallic structures. He is accla\n\n=== E11 (Lattice tower | background_source) ===\nA lattice tower is a freestanding framework tower. They can be used as electricity pylons especially for voltages above 100 kilovolts, as a radio tower (a self-radiating tower or as a carrier for aerials) or as an observation tower. Before 1940 they were used as transmission towers especially for short and medium wave, occasionally lattice towers consisting of wood were utilized. The tallest wooden lattice tower was at M\u00fchlacker. It had a height of 190 metres and was built in 1934 and demolished in 1945. Most wood lattice towers were demolished before 1960. In Germany the last big radio towers consisting of wood were the transmission towers of the Golm transmitter and the transmitter Ismaning. They were demolished in 1979 and 1983 respectively. The tallest lattice tower is the Kiev TV Tower, with a height of 385 meters. ==Wooden lattice towers== ===Existing towers=== {| class=\"wikitable sortable\" style=\"font-size:95%;\" |- !Tower !! Year !! Country !! Town !! Pinnacle height !! class=unsortable|Remarks |- |Radio Tower Gliwice |1935 |Poland |Gliwice |118 m |Museum on Radio History and Visual Arts |- |Radio Tower Rottenbuch |2002 |Germany |Peiting |62.5 m |Tower for directional radio and mobile phone services |- |Tour du Mill\u00e9naire |2001 |Belgium |Gedinne |60 m |interesting design |- |Aalborg T\u00e5rnet |1933 |Denmark |Aalborg |54.9 m |observation tower |- |Aerial test facility Br\u00fcck |1963 |Germany |Br\u00fcck |54 m |Two towers of different design |- |Linsentower |2005 |Germany |Linsengericht |45 m |observation tower |- |Observation Tower Blumenthal |2004 |Germany |Blumenthal |45 m |observation tower |- |Goethe Tower |1931 |Germany |Frankfurt-Sachsenhausen |43 m |observation tower |- |Chuderh\u00fcsi Tower |2001 |Switzerland |R\u00f6thenbach |42 m |observation tower |- |Teltschik Tower |2001 |Germany |Wilhelmsfeld |41 m |observation tower |- |Veitsch Oil Mountain Pilgrim Cross |2004 |Austria |Veitsch |40.6 m |observation tower |- |Wil Tower |2006 |Switzerland |Wil |38 m |observation tower |- |Raiffeisen Observation Tower |1990 |Germany |Aldorf |35 m |observation tower |- |Oberpfalz Tower |2000 |Germany |Platte |35 m |observation tower |- |Loorenkopf Observation Tower |1954 |Switzerland |Zurich |33 m |observation tower |- |Eugen-Keidel Tower |1981 |Germany |Schauinsland mountain |31 m |observation tower |- |Atzelberg Tower |1980 |Germany |Kelkheim |30.39 m |observation tower |- |Fire observation Tower Rennbeck |? |Germany |Oer |30 m |fire observation tower |- |Idarkopfturm |1980 |Germany |Idarkopf |28 m |observation tower |- |Wood Mountain Tower |2004-2005 |Germany |Wood Mountain |28 m |observation tower |- |H\u00f6hbeck Observation Tower |2008 |Germany |H\u00f6hbeck |26 m |observation tower |- |Loth Tower |2003 |Switzerland |Magglingen |25 m |observation tower |- |Salzkopfturm |1975 |Germany |Salzkopf |24 m |observation tower |- |Observation Tower Burgstall |2000 |Austria |Kirchberg/Donau |24 m |observation tower |- |Krawutschke Tower |1972 |Germany |Burgberg |13 m |observation", "source_question": "when was the eiffel tower built?", "expected_reason": "UNGROUNDED", "verifier_method_root": "verify_quotes-v1", "note": "FALSE \u2014 built 1887\u20131889; 1855 is the earlier Paris World's Fair year mentioned in the context"}
